The Descent Of Spike Into Super Animals.

by mrmidnight

Rating: mature
Tags: Violence, Death, Alternate Universe, Human, Anthro, Porn, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Spike, Rarity, Adventure, Sex
Length: 106622

Spike Draco Finds himself in another world filled with Furry superheros.

Spike Draco finds himself living a mundane life, working at an advertisement firm, He finds himself bored that is until one day he finds himself in a new world, a world filled with animal superheroes. Now having to learn to control his powers, The Man needs to learn how to survive and what It means to be a true hero.

Is he ready to have great powers, with great responsibilities?
https://www.amazon.com/dp/B0BQWZ1GZN?ref=d6k_applink_bb_dls&dplnkId=41809afd-c3ce-4144-83b0-ee2017b6b012 now on Amazon

Published 2022-09-06 15:30:01 UTC
Last updated 2023-04-06 13:27:31 UTC

Pilot

"Garh, this day is so boring!" Spike Draco cried out in annoyance; today was not a good day. Sitting at his desk, he struggled to finish his latest project because of the last-minute changes his boss had ordered him to do.

"Hey, Draco, hows are the last-minute changes doing?" Speaking of the devil, his boss Jack Humdrum said while hanging over his cubical, all Spike did was give him a side glance that, if looks could kill Humdrum, might have been on the ground dead as a doorknob.

"Hey, don't shoot the messenger; you know how the client always has a stick up his butt a mile long."

"Yeah, tell him it might have gotten done yesterday if he didn't ask me to make some dumb changes. I mean, it's just apple juice; it's not like we're making ads for anything else. It's just juice." The annoyance in his voice was far greater while Humdrum raised his hands in defense, clearly taking the blame and knowing he was about to get chewed out.

"Hey, hey, not. I'm just giving you the news besides the guy wanted you specifically, and he has the money."

"Yeah, well, it's still annoying as finding a cockroach in ice cream. It's some level of bullcrap." He turned back as he started messing with the design. "Honestly, it wouldn't be such a pain in the butt if it wasn't because we're using tech around ten years old. I mean, seriously, I've tried talking to you guy's to update the system to something a little modern, so I don't have to deal with my screen freezing every hour."

"Yeah, if I could, I'd get everyone a new tablet and watch the magic go, but it's not in the budget; maybe next year, man. You know what my boss is like; An ounce of kindness in a six-pound bag of dicks."

"Yeah yeah," Spike groaned as he turned back to his screen, getting back to work. His eyes were on the screen as he began getting into some of the more minor details.

"Hang in there, Draco. It'll get better; it always does," Humdrum muttered while patting him on the shoulder and started heading off and doing his work.

0 0 0-

By the end of the day, Spike is finally done with work. The emails were sent out. He'd find out if the boss man liked the new design if not. Well, he'd have to deal with it. So He sat back, getting himself relaxed, a sketch pad in one hand and a pencil in the other as he drew something he wanted to draw. He attracted a superhero of his design with that cheerful grin, a strong chin, remarkable hair that swirled, and bulging muscles in a costume. The cape was floating in the back.

Superheroes were his passion. And he was working on a hero of his design, Delta Sky. Defender of Draco City A small chuckle while thinking of a rough idea of his hero's light. True, it was a rough draft, and he'd have to go over it, though that didn't matter yet; just him making something for him gave the young man a light chuckle. After all, this was something no one could take from him. When the time clock caught Spike, his hands were scrawling over, shading the nose. Half-past five, as he bit his lips.

"Crap, I got to get going." He shuffled, pushing his drawing into his bag and inadvertently causing the paper to rip. He cursed under his breath as he wanted to kick himself. He liked that drawing but sighed, figuring he would have to redraw Delta Sky later. Maybe I made some improvements. Getting up, he began running to the time clock.

Clocking off, Spike began running home. His car was down at the shop. Though thankfully, he wasn't far off from his apartment. It was far more annoying in the morning since He usually preferred to sleep a little later. But since he had to walk, he needed to take an extra thirty minutes getting back and forth from each place. Yet it tempted him to grab a donut; No, I shouldn't. Rarity might get annoyed I'm ruining my diet.

Spike groaned while feeling his stomach growl. Sure wouldn't know, yet at the same time, she would know. It kind of drove him crazy, But he loved her for it. He just had to deal with it. Besides, what's the worst that could happen?

He turned into his apartment and went through the doors. A small Cat passed over, purring and rubbing against his legs.

"Hey, watch it, Silvester; I don't have any food." Though Silvester wasn't taking it pawing at him and mewing as it wanted whatever grub Spike was hiding. The cat wished for something, and Silvester was bound and determined as it kept jumping against him. Spike imagined that if anyone were around to watch the cat mewing and catcall him, they would've laughed; Heck, He thought it was funny.

"I don't have anything; come on, Silvester, hunt for Tweety bird or something." Silvester snorted and sneezed at him when she realized she wouldn't be getting anything annoyed by the whole situation and walked away. His tail was swaying back and forth with a light grunt.

"I'll see you later, cat, and If I get any fish, I'll toss it your way." After all, Spike hated fish. So he knew that would appease the neighborhood kitty lord.

Spike continued walking towards the elevator, though when he reached it, a small sign said: Out of order.

"Great, just fricken great." Spike groaned as he realized he needed to take the stairs. He hated the idea. Especially living on the tenth floor. But he knew it would take him a while before he reached the top. He looked at the stairs and shuddered as he walked towards the staircase and bit his lips. He took the first step and started doing the climb

-000- -

Climbing the stairs, he let out a hard huff breathing heavy as he bent over. His legs felt like fire—his heart racing like a locomotive engine. A severe cough while he popped his neck as he gasped for hair, groaning.

"Stairs: Man's greatest enemy." He took a deep breath while managing to stand up straight. The side of his ribs hurt though he ignored the pain as he headed off towards his apartment.

He listened to neighbors like Ms. Goldstein, the crazy cat woman, walking off. Or Jim strangler, which Spike imagined might have been a serial killer in the making. Something about him screamed creeper, especially now, as Jim sounded like he was yelling at his statues again. Something about them moving his keys once more. He just did his best to avoid him.

"I better get going; I swear Me and Rarity need to find another place." He headed right towards his apartment. He looked towards the apartment with the numbering 616 as he let out a long sigh and went inside. He was locking the door behind him as he took a deep breath.

"Honey, I'm home." A smile formed on his face as he began popping his neck and tossing his bag at the closet hitting the door as he let out a long groan.

There he was; a moment of silence as he took a deep breath walking towards the living room.

"Rarity, are you here?" Spike called out while kicking his shoes off. Going straight to the kitchen, he quickly pulled out a soda and took a sip. Spike relished in the superb taste as he turned around.

"Yeah, I'm just getting out of the shower, babe! How was your day!" Rarity's sweet voice called out. Spike heard the shower going off. He let out a smile.

"It went fine, and I just had the boss annoying me, mainly making me do some revisions to some Artwork. I mean, seriously, I can only do so- HOLY MOTHER OF SHAZAM!! Rarity! Dice got out again!" Spike's hand shot back as he saw a Snake crawling around his legs and slithering closer—causing the young man to scream as he jumped in the air and onto the chair. His heart raced as he panicked more. It resulted in Dice the serpent biting him. Its mouth was wrapped around and munching on him. This made Spike yell out in pain. Sure Dice was defanged, though, one thing for sure. Snakebites still hurt.

Rarity ran into the room, saw the serpent, and picked it up.

"Aww, did Baby miss momma that she escaped." She cooed to the serpent while it hissed and wrapped around her arm." Rarity stood there wearing a towel and not much hair dripping as she winked at him.

"Hun, why are you the biggest chicken I know?" She stuck her tongue out while Spike jumped off the chair.

"Come on, and I'm not afraid of everything. Just bugs. Seriously though, Dice seems to hate me."

"Come on, Dice doesn't hate you; he just nibbles to show affection; besides, You should be used to them by now, especially with my baby Dice right here." She leaned down and petted its head as it continued winding up her arm. Like it was nothing. Spike shuddered more as the serpent was placed back in its encapture. The way Dice watched him reminded him of those snakes you saw in the Zoo right before they attacked their prey. Spike didn't want to be left alone with that snake.

"Yeah, well, Snakes are just creepy. That's all, but I can handle most things."

"Babe, you make me kill the spiders." She raised an eyebrow.

"It was one time; it was a huge spider; it could have killed me." He raised his hands, almost exaggerating, while Rarity giggled.

"It was a jumping spider; they're the clowns of the spider world. Talk to me when it's a brown reclusive."

"The spider was going to kill me. And those fangs!" Spike exclaimed, sounding more comedic, while Rarity laughed and leaned in, kissing him on the cheek. Spike's cheeks went red but held a relaxed smile.

"I'll get a new lock, don't worry; Dice won't come out and beat you up any longer. But first." She quickly returned to the cage and pulled out a couple of things, one being a mouse. She stuck it in there and let it crawl around.

"Aww, poor mouse."

"Don’t feel bad. Dinners his name anyway.” Rarity joked as she closed the door, ensuring the latch was secured. She turned away. While Spike nodded,

“Yeah, though I still feel bad for the little guy.” He glanced slightly, almost wishing he could stick his hand in and get the fellow out. But he felt that dice would’ve come right after him if the snake had even a chance to try.

“It’ll be fine, and he won’t feel a thing, babe. Oh, you got something in the mail.” She pointed to the corner, and Spike headed over it. This might have turned his day positively if it was what he thought it was. Shifting through the mail, Spike found one. A simple envelope that had a marking on the side DC COMICS. It brought him excitement. His body was almost shaking as he started opening it up. Carefully trying not to rip the paper, he got it out and began reading it. The broad smile plastered on his face. Though as he started reading it. That expression slowly began to drop, and soon he was frowning.

“Oh.” He exclaimed. His voice dropped as he placed the letter down. Rarity walked over, picking up the letter as she read it herself.

Spike Draco,

We regret to inform you that your drawings and portfolio are pretty interesting. It's not what we’re looking for at this time. So, we’re rejecting you at this time. Suppose you bring us something far more interesting. We might consider getting you on here at D.C Comics. Please have an excellent day. We apologize for the inconvenience.

“Orphy, I’m so sorry. I know it must hurt you so badly.” Rarity said as she looked back at her boyfriend. He was hunched over, the sadness on his face as he looked down.

“It’s fine, and I’ll try again sometime in the future. I mean, you can’t keep a Barn’s down.” He gave her a thumbs-up, that smile on his face. Rarity could tell almost instantly that it was forced. Though she smiled, pretending she never did as she leaned in, hugging him.

“You’re a great artist, and they don’t know what they’re talking about; I’m sure you’ll get in sooner or later. Heck, why not try for Marvel? Imagine Drawing Bucky Draco or even Steve Rogers. Wouldn’t that be funny, Mr. Draco?” She winked through. Spike nodded as he kept that forced Plastered smile on him.

“Thanks, and your right. I can always try Marvel again. I mean, I’ve gotten a few rejections from them. What's one more try.” He rubbed the back of his head as He grabbed the letter and tossed it into the trash can.

“It’ll be alright. I know it. You’ve got so much potential.”

“I get it!” Spike yelled out, though he quickly covered his mouth as Rarity flinched.

“You don’t need to yell; I know you're upset, but.”

“I’m fine, just—can I be alone for an hour or two? It’s been a long day. How about you pick us up a pizza at that shop we like, Apollo’s Pizza.” He reached over, pulled his wallet out, and saw it was empty. A light curse under his breath as he ran around, handing over his credit card. He could pay it off on payday. How long did he have to wait? A couple more days. Yeah, he was sure of it.

“Hun, are you sure? We don’t have to. I could cook something here.” Rarity said as she began looking even more concerned with him.

“I’m fine and want to be alone, that's all.” He let out a sigh as he handed over the card. Rarity took it, looking at him almost suspiciously. Rarity imagined he’d be ok. She’d seen him like this many times, and he always got back up. She was sure of it. And nodded,

“Alright, just call me if you need anything else. I better get going; what do you want on your pizza anchovies?”

“Bleh, heck no, you know I can’t stand fish.” He managed to crack a smile while Rarity nodded,

“Aye aye, Captain.” She headed off, closing and locking the door behind her. Spike stood there alone; reaching down, he rubbed his leg. It hurt badly, though he wasn’t bleeding, as he began walking around.

“Rejected, rejected again, you’ve got to be kidding me!” he screamed. Frustration filled his face; if his skin wasn’t as dark as it was, you could almost imagine him turning red from anger. It had been the same result for ten years— ten frustrating years!

“What the heck am I supposed to do, I went to college for a degree in graphic design, and all I could get is a job making fricken juice add!” he reached down, throwing a bowl on the ground. He’d clean it up later as he screamed louder. Not caring if the neighbors heard him, “Screw them!” he imagined as he felt himself losing control.

“Why should I bother? All I ever get are rejection letters. Over and over again, from the big-time companies, not even fricken indie comics! What is it? I’m just going to be doing commissions; give me a break. I don’t want to draw porn or juice products. I need to be making some real money!” He growled as he opened up the drawer seeing a small box. A box he’d been saving for the last year as his heart skipped a beat. His chest was hurting.

“I just want to give her a good life. Something to be proud of, not some helpless loser!” He closed the drawer as he walked by the outside deck, looking off into the city. Usually, the sight calmed him, but his anger was swelling.

“Why can’t I just win? Why am I such a loser!” His hand rolled into a fist as he punched the wall. There was a dent, though. Spike wasn’t worried about it. No, he screamed in pain as he shot back hissing. He reached over, rubbing it. He held onto it.

Spike was sure nothing broke, but it felt like it. Little did he know that what happened next would change his life. Something fell on his head, and he began crawling. A shiver went down his spine as he slowly reached over, grabbing what it was. In his hand was a praying mantis that watched him. Its claws move back and forth, almost in a rage.

“Shi-” Spike exclaimed as he found himself stepping back as he tossed the thing, his heart racing as he would soon find himself tripping back. He tried catching himself on the bars and hanging over the edge. Spike froze with fear. His heart was racing faster as he did everything not to look down. Though he tried pulling himself up, he found himself unable to. Looking in front of him, he began screaming.

“HELP! SOMEONE HELP!” It would soon be clear that no one was there to help poor Spike. As he watched the mantis walk toward him. It is buggy green eyes on him the way its broken antenna moved. It just stared at him. It moved closer, almost jumping at him in schemed revenge.

Spike accidentally let go and soon fell to the ground; he expected to meet Rarity at the bottom unexpectedly. Though not in the way either of them she had imagined.

As he fell, everything slipped away from him. His heart slowed down as he began thinking.

You know what? I had a good life. I had a job that paid well—a girlfriend who loved me. I could’ve tried drawing more and come up with an excellent comic. Why, why was I so angry? If I survive this, maybe I’ll try and be an artist again and make some more hero comics. I wish I were a superhero now. Perhaps just having the power to fly. Now that would be nice right about now.

He closed his eyes, waiting for the crunching sound. Though it would never come, a flash of light would surround him as he would find he would never hit the ground. At least not this ground. No, for Mr. Spike Draco, his adventure was only beginning.

Author's Note

I am informing you this is mainly a Spike story, none of the other girls from the series with just this Spike, and the new characters he meets along the way.
Hey all! You seemed to really enjoy my pervious work with Bordello of the Sun, the sequel to Bordello of the Moon. Thanks to that Bordello of the Moon has been edited and updated, so please check it out or update to the newest version on your Kindle. Both books and others can be found here on the Amazon author page: https://www.amazon.com/Dustin-Midnight/e/B07PY3ZTHG Also, the Patreon to get access to the latest chapters of book three, other sequels, and a new series is: https://www.patreon.com/Mrmidnightwolf

CHeck out the Patreon page to gain access to new chapters for The story you read right here, before I post them up here.

Doctor Crysalis

Spike groaned, his head hurting, as he lay in what felt like eternal darkness. He wondered if he was dead, had he landed on the ground and gone splat?

What would Rarity think? Did she find me there? Is Rarity crying? Oh god, did she believe I committed suicide? This isn’t good. I wanted to tell her how I felt. I love her so much. She was lost in his thoughts, his mind shuffling back and forth, trying to comprehend everything that had happened. He falls over the railing—that damn pray mantis. Him getting so angry over what, not being able to make comics.

Spike was so lost in his thoughts. He hadn’t realized small beeps were going on around him. It all just seems too small.

I don’t want to be dead; I want to live. I want to be with Rarity and draw stupid juice advertisements. I want to climb those damn stairs! I want to feed Silvester. I’d give him a catfish!

“I want to live!” He found himself shouting, though that shout came out as a dry cry, as his throat was hurting. Then he realized how dry it was; his throat felt like a desert in Arizona. Spike even began to realize that his entire body was aching. He tried to fight a bear, and the bear won.

“What the heck happened? Why am I hurting so much? Oh yeah.” He grumbled while he heard the beeps. He imagined he was inside a hospital. He’d soon see a grumpy nurse working her third shift and not having any of his shit. When he tried moving, he found he couldn’t move his arms.

Oh no, please tell me I didn’t lose my arms. Spike tried moving his legs, though he found something keeping him from lifting them even an inch from the ground. Even his head refused to move. He began to wonder if he was in a body cast or something. When he started to open his eyes slowly, he was in a hospital room, a dark one—the lights above swinging above him. A sense of dream was overwhelming him while he began looking around.

“Hey, is anyone here!” Spike called out. His voice echoed off the walls. He strained to do everything in his power to escape. But he wasn’t going anywhere. He felt a cool breeze passing by him. His body was struggling as he could hear the ringing in his ears. Everything was so quiet. Almost too quiet. His eyes darted around the room when he finally saw the window. A dark figure stood there, almost chitting away as it stared at him. He couldn’t see its face. But he could feel its eyes on him.

“Hey! I’m in here! I’m awake, and I need to use the restroom.!” His voice echoed still as he tried adjusting himself. He only realized he needed to pee and was sure if he didn’t get some relief soon. Well, it wouldn’t have ended pretty for any of them.

Hold it, Hold it, I don’t want to pee myself! He grasped more when without warning, the sounds of a door sliding open as he sighed in relief.

“Thank goodness, someone here, hey. Could you please unshackle me or something? I have to use the bathroom. I mean, where the heck am I?” He could talk more if his throat felt as dry as a chimney. He barely paid attention to the figure behind him as he was lost in thoughts.

“Well, I’m sure we can answer all your questions, But I need to do some tests on you… Creature.” Her voice seemed slow, like she was a teacher whose job was to speak to kids, who were mentally disabled, and couldn’t understand what she was saying if she spoke any faster.

“What, questions, Creature?” It snapped Spike back into reality as he finally looked at who was in the other room.

Spike didn’t need to use the bathroom after seeing her. He was doing something as he looked at what he could only describe as the world’s largest Pray Mantis. As he began biting his bottom lip, his heart raced as he wanted to scream and run away.

She stood there watching him with big, buggy eyes. Flesh green like morning grass as she chattered away. Atop her head looked like a black gown, the kind Nuns would wear in church, as she raised her hands. At least it’s what they looked like. Green arrows with blades running down the sides. She moved in closer. Watching Him nearly unblinking. Though looking down, she looked annoyed,

“Great, the creature has no understanding of controlling its bladder. It will be changed.” She raised her hands. The blade slid out instantly. she slashed at his pants. He was causing Spike to scream in horror. His eyes closed, ready to be chopped to ribbons. But when he felt no pain, he opened his eyes and realized. The only thing cut apart was his pants. He lay there watching as she ripped what remained off in pure disgust.

“Now that that is taken care of. Creature, What are you?” She exclaimed, watching him almost indignantly. It reminded him more of those old science fiction movies when the Scientists captured the monster and began experimenting on it to see what made them tick.

Spike opened his mouth and found that the only thing he could do was let out a high scream. He closed his mouth again. In truth, Spike was afraid for his life. He screamed louder, looking at the Pray mantis woman. The mantis woman rolled her eyes. Or at least that’s what he thought she was doing as her eyes barely moved. Her shoulders were hunching as she reached down into her jacket and pulled out a syringe. Clear liquid pushed out as she walked toward him.

Spike tried kicking and screaming, doing everything he could to try and get away from this— This thing! Though it was no use, she sank the needle into his neck, causing him to feel woozy, and soon everything went dark. The last thing he heard was simply.

“I need to do more research on this… Thing.”

Spike groaned as he felt himself waking up. He was still tied down; he noticed a towel over his lower half while not wearing his clothes. He groaned and muttered,

“Where am I?” He grunted while feeling dizzy.

“Well, to answer you, you’re in my laboratory; please meet you.” Spike’s headshot was back, looking towards the Pray mantis, and everything seemed to return to him. He let out a gulp resisting an urge to scream, figuring she would sedate him if he tried. He looked at her more closely. Sure she was wearing the nun outfit. But the closer he looked, it looked like a scientist’s robe stitched into it. The mantis woman’s cleavage was exposed, revealing large green breasts. It’s both horrifying and arousing. Spike gulped as she moved closer. He wasn’t even sure which it was. He knew his body was sending off two different signals.

“It’s nice to meet you, creature. I say you are an interesting subject, that’s for sure.” She reached over, pulling a medical device from somewhere as she looked at his eyes moving around, her other hand touching his body. Spike’s spine tingled as he shuddered. At the same time, he was looking down at her exotic body. However, he was reminded of the blades off on the side. As she opened his mouth, examined his teeth, and pulled back.

“The creature is male, from the penis below, with two eyes and 36 white teeth. Well kept, except They need to lose some weight. But overall health as a horse. Rather interesting. Further tests will be needed.” The mantis woman mumbled to herself, lost in thought. Spike decided to speak up.

“It’s Spike, Draco, and please stop calling me a creature; I’m a human.”

“Well, Human Spike, I am Xanvella Chrysalis, M.D. You may call me Doctor Chrysalis. Such a doozy, but I could save you thanks to my medical advances. Now explain to me how you managed to find yourself in my world. You were in the news about a flying hairless being falling from the sky that landed on the ground. And put you back together.”

She smirked, pulling some of Spike’s clothes and revealing the stitches. There were plenty of them. It made Spike think he was Frankensteins’ monster.

“Why do you look like… A giant bug!”

“Why do you look like a hairless Ape?” The Mantis nun said while she pulled out another needle from her sexy Nun outfit.

“Whoa, what the hell are you doing with that?”

“Don’t worry about it; we should do something about that swearing. I hate blasphemy and all that. Such dirty, low, brow language. Used by imbeciles, I’ll need to fix that.” She pointed her hand off to the side, and Spike found his mouth dropping while watching her hand beginning to slide off, extending as it reached another table, pulling what looked like an advanced gun. She wrapped her clawed fingers around it as it slinked back like a serpent. She moved in closer.

“What are you doing with that? Stop, No, don’t you dare! Gahh!” Before he could react, the gun was put into his neck, and he felt a sharp pain push into him Like an angry Wasp was jabbing him.

“Gah, what was that for you, Woman from wanker…. Wait, why did I call you that instead of Woman from Chicago? Why can’t I cuss!”

“Oh, that, I injected you with some Nanobots. It will go into your brain and hit the part of the brain where you use speech and prevent you from using certain language. It’s one of my earlier works. I think I was sixteen when I made this. Tee hee, such a good time.” She patted him as she quickly Jabbed the needle into his neck. The mantis pulled the blood away and looked at it.

“Hmm, Red, quite interesting I guess it’s healthy. I wonder what your Rhydamium levels will be. Hopefully, the Machine will be accurate.” She reached over, patting his head. At the same time, he tried moving away; His body jerked some as he felt pain near his groin. It was a good kind of pain, yet at the same time, it hurt. He glimpses down when he realizes what is going on down there. His cock, was hard as a rock. Though it was more shocking. It was almost twice its original size and was more expansive. It was almost like someone had taken his penis and changed it with someone else. Not that he was complaining. It was far more impressive than what he had. If he imagined it, The thing was at least twelve inches long.

Rarity would freak the heck out of she saw this. He giggled, imagining her long black hair over her face. Those wide eyes as her mouth gaped open like a fish as this was standing up for her. “Ohh, don’t do that!” He groaned, feeling it twitch in excitement as Spike imagined Rarity’s perky breasts between this monster.

“The Human seems to be easily excited. Its Manhood is standing straight up in an erect manner. I should take a sample for examination.”

“Woah, there, don’t even think about it. I ain’t screwing any bugs.” He tried moving and stretching, but it came to no use.

“Oh, don’t complain; I wouldn’t touch you. I’ve got a machine to take a sample.” She snapped her fingers and without warning, what looked like a pump appeared from the ceiling as Doctor Chrysalis grabbed it by the base and motioned in closer. She quickly slid it over the erected member as she smirked. Her fingers grazed around as she touched it. She was making a moan escape Spike’s lip.

“Now relax, 'cause I’m sure it’ll feel perfect if you’re a good boy. Maybe I’ll do something nice for you.” She chuckled as she started the pump. Suction began going off as Spike groaned. His hips moved as he tried fighting the feeling. The way it pushed against him. The ridges, how it massaged his cock. Chrysalis knew what she was doing as She leaned down and whispered into his ear.

“Enjoy it. I based it on my own body. So release your specimen for me.” She cackled as Spike groaned, his body shaking as his dick was stimulated. The way it moved back and forth. Massaging and vibrating were slowly getting to him. He took long deep breaths, trying to fight this off. Though in the end, it didn’t matter. He wasn’t strong enough as he felt himself letting go. He was releasing his load. As he let out a yell of Ecstasy. As ropes of cum shot out into the device as he moaned loudly. His hips bucked as he felt his member being drained.

“Thank you, Such a fine load and enough to experiment and see what you might be capable of doing. Maybe you’ll be able to reproduce with one of our species.” She chuckled while pulling the device away and heading off. She had everything she needed, Leaving Spike lying there huffing in exhaustion. His head was swimming with so many emotions.

Doctor Chrysalis was looking over the samples she had collected from the Human. Her eyes narrowed as she looked at the screen from the supercomputer and looked surprised.

“What’s this?” She looked in closer. Even redoing the date to make sure there wasn’t a mistake as she watched over.

“Curious, very curious. That’s something I’ve never seen before.” A small smile as the nun Doctor watched his specimen and smiled more. Something about this being was special. She was determined to make him hers and hers alone. She reached over, especially if her theory was correct, grabbing a few things. She was then headed out.

Spike lay there breathing heavily. His mouth felt so dry. When was the last time he had something to drink? He wasn’t sure.

“I feel like I’m dying.” He muttered in a husk, dry voice. He wasn’t sure how long he would last as he lay onwards. Rarity was on his mind imagining her bringing him a beer. For a second, he could see that dark hair. Those beautiful rich blue eyes, She lay close to him. He could see her bringing him some water while watching a few lousy superhero films.

“Why didn’t I pay attention to her more? I’m such a selfish jerk.”

That was when he heard the doors slide open. His head looked over as he saw the Mantis move in. He didn’t scream. Not enough energy. While he simply exclaimed.

“Water… I need water.”

“Oh, relax; I’ll get you some water.” She snapped her fingers as tentacles came from the ceiling and sprayed water into his mouth. Spike drank it up, getting as much as he could. Like it was going out of style. Everything felt rejuvenated. His eyes, his tongue. With his lips, he felt like he could relax.

“Thank you,” was all he could muster before finding that her smile was something else. It didn’t seem right how she stared at him with those big eyes. Then add the whole nun scientist look she was dawning did nothing to relax him.

“Well, I have some good and bad news, human.” She said that the smile growing on her face caused Spike to shudder. Sure she had a nice pair of tits, but she still gave him the creeps. He mustered the courage to ask after a couple of seconds. “Which would you like me to start with?” Supplicant said with those eerie eyes.

“I guess the good news.” However, Spike knew that he wouldn’t like hearing any of this.

“After much experimentation from the samples I collected, your body has absorbed rydamium Radiation in great mass. I’ve never seen so much absorbed at one time. It’s frankly amazing. You’re the catalyst to a theory I’ve had for a while. Other worlds You’re something beyond special, an Anomaly.” She smirked as she snapped her finger. A small mischievous creature came in. Blank eyes. Lack of emotion. Spike imagined it looked almost like a House Elf. Though if a house Elf was given a prefrontal Lobotomy.

“What’s the bad news, Doctor,” Spike said while feeling his legs shuffle more.

“The Bad news is. Sadly I won’t be able to get any more of your kind to examine. The Machine was destroyed on your arrival. So you’re stuck here; oh well, I can use you. By the way, I lied. There’s more good news.” She clapped her hands together, giving a broader smile. It somehow made her look even more demonic.

Spike said nothing, his eyes on her. He was trying not to look at her tits or even frame. Imagining Rarity for a second, he felt a twitch and tingling on his lower half as he groaned hard. His body is pulsing more as The Mantis Doctor watches him scowling as she imagines he’s being rude on purpose.

“Not going to ask me what the other good news is? Fine, The good news is that I’ve gained a new servant and one with more power than I could even believe. I need to add one little thing to him— To you if I need to be clearer.” She giggled as she undid the table, and Spike watched, revealing a long needle that looked particularly painful. It somehow reminded him of a pincer from a spider. Like it had come off of one.

“Now, don’t struggle, Human; otherwise, I might miss. But when I insert it. You’ll be completely mine. Whatever I say, You’ll do it then, after I’ve captured you. The world shall be mine.”

She cackled more, her voice getting higher as she looked towards heaven. A victory upon her while Spike realized what was going on. He was close to becoming this creature’s Slave—the horror. Spike struggled, fearing he would lose his mind. Lose his memories of Rarity only to be working for this damn gross Bug!!

“Get back, get the fudge away from me!” He screamed, his legs kicking. One leg managed to escape its binds as he called more. He called for Help. Someone to save him. Even if he imagined it wouldn’t do much. Spike’s breathing even began getting heavier. His body shut down as he watched her get closer. Somehow she seemed bigger. Like she was growing larger.

That was when he heard the pounding. The ground is shaking, which causes the mantis doctor to stop. Frustration spread across her face as she had expected it.

“Great, the Zoo patrol is here.” She screamed out. “Everyone gets information; prepare for battle!” It was then the lights turned red. While a small army of various creatures moved around, each holding alien-like weapons as the booming grew louder. Spike wasn’t sure what was happening. His free leg is kicking and trying to work with the bindings of the other one. The ground is shaking more.

Spike was tempted to close his eyes. But his curiosity got the better of him. Whatever it was, it scared the Doctor. Spike wanted to know what made her scared. It sounded horrible. Yet who cared? She’s trying to enslave him. So, he would enjoy this.

The pounding got closer. Then Spike heard it. Like the sounds of victory, a roar came out from a distance as the walls crumbled down like they were made of nothing more than cardboard.

“Never fear, Mighty Roar is here to save the day!” The voice called out. Spike looked over, and his mouth dropped right then and there. He was standing before him. It was a lion, though not any lion. A lion who looked larger than life. Muscles on top of his powers. A red mane of luscious hair flowed through the wind as he stood there. He was wearing what looked to be a red suit with a significant MR before it. He gave off a feel like that of Superman. His blue shoes stomped on the ground causing the world around them to shake in his presence.

“Mighty Roar, you dare break into my lab! Well, this time, I’m not alone. Minion’s attack!” Chrysalis pointed to the great lion.

“Well, Doctor, You’re right on one thing; I’m not alone either, JLF Assemble!” The walls came crashing down, a giant bear plummeting through the walls a roaring call, as Spike saw a busty bear woman throwing the accomplices around like they were nothing. An elephant from the ceiling is slim and muscular as she lets out a cocky grin.

“Danger Delta reporting for duty.” Her eyes let off a quick laser as she shot at a few henchmen sending them flying. Her body spun around with the grace of a ballerina.

“Well, that’s something I never thought I’d see,” Spike admitted as he watched the three-fight. He was moving with such speed. The strength of each of them while Chrysalis grabbed his cart.

“I will not lose you; they are nothing to what I can do with you.” She growled while ready to push on.

“Hey, it’s good to see you are trying to get a date Supply, but I don’t think this is the right way.” Without warning, a pair of arms stretched out and pulled her back. Spike looked overseeing what looked like a centaur. At least what Spike thought it was. It had a man’s torso and a horse’s head yet. It honestly confused him where his legs would be deemed the rest of the horse.

“Don’t worry, buddy; Hung is here to save you. Let’s get you going before the Mad Doctor tries anything crazy.” Hung began pushing when a slew of guards came in—looking like there were ten of them, twenty pointing guns at Hung.

“Oh, boy, who invited you guy’s to this party?” Hung said as he got between them and Spike.

“Get on your knees, Hung; you can’t take us all down!”

“That’s not what your mother said last night!” Hung let out a loud laugh. Spike found himself laughing also. It was very infectious. The henchmen weren’t so pleased with that as they were preparing to fire when, without warning, the guns were pulled away, flying in the air as they were wrapped up. Then a voice called.

“It looks like I caught some flies in my little web.” Spike felt his heart racing more while watching what a half-woman half-spider crawling down was. Wearing tight spandex around her top frame, a broad smile as it showed off her cleavage, her breasts looked firmed, jiggling a bit as she landed down. Her eight legs are crawling over.

“Is everything alright, Hung?”

“Doing great, Webby. Thanks for catching them.”

“It’s Night web! Why does everyone keep calling me Webby? It sounds so childish.” Webby or Night web exclaimed, crossing her arms and pouting in disappointment.

“Aww, come on, Webby, you’ll always be that to us; now, we captured some villains. Onward!” Hung screamed while running into battle. The Spider woman stood there with a small laugh as she looked over at Spike for a minute. Her dark face looked almost crimson as she looked down and nodded.

“Right, Onward!” as she hurried away. Spike groaned. His lower half ached. However, he didn’t mind the excitement of watching such a battle, heroes vs. villains, good vs. evil. Who wouldn’t love to see this? He didn’t even think about his hard, aching cock. As he watched the battle unfold.

Hitting Spike somewhere, he wasn’t sure. He felt giddier when one of the henchmen’s guns was fired at him. Though one thing was certain, the pain was unbearable as he began seeing stars. Then everything went out like a light. The last thing he heard was a loud roaring going off—the roar of a great lion.

Spike groaned as he slowly opened his eyes. His head hurt as If someone had hit him with a frying pan over the head as he looked about.

“Jesus, my head. He moaned, rubbing it. He couldn’t help realizing his hand was untied as he looked around. He was no longer lying there naked. He was in a hospital gown. He grunted, pulling himself up when a voice called out.

“Careful there; you’re still recovering. You shouldn’t move too much.” He looked around and saw what appeared to be a mouse girl standing there—a short girl with large round ears on top of her hair. Twitching whispered with a light smile as she moved in.

“Where am I?”
“You in Marrok Hospital; my name is Minnie; I’m your doctor.”

Spike and the JLF

"What do you mean I'm in the hospital?" Spike grumbled while looking around. Trying to pull himself, Minnie the mouse moved In, pushing him down.

"Careful, you'll hurt yourself. Besides, we just got you out of critical condition." The mouse muttered while adjusting her coat. Grabbed his files, and she stated, "I know this is odd but is it possible to get your name? We couldn't find any identification. So, your chart lists you as John Deer."

It's Spike, Spike Draco. Can I ask you, Minnie? Where am I at, I mean? This can't be Earth. I've never seen a mouse named Minnie before. " Spike said, pausing as he felt silly in such a situation; I'm talking to a mouse named Minnie. I must have had a nervous breakdown. Am I talking to Minnie, fricken mouse? He shook his head as he came back to his senses.

"It's fine you from Earth; I swear, what was Doctor Chrysalis planning with you? Well, to answer your question, you are no longer on Earth. This is Fauna. My name Is Minnie Ursa. I'm your doctor, and I have some; I'm sorry, could you please put that away? It's kind of- Dis-Distracting me." Spike hadn't realized when he saw where her eyes were pointed at. Which only caused Spike to turn just as red; he was popping a boner. His hands reached down suddenly, covering himself,

"Oh Crap, I am so sorry. I guess it's got a mind of its own," Spike reached down, pushing the tent his cock was forming down. A groaned as he felt a brush of pleasure as he rubbed it down. He was holding it down. He grazed his balls and realized that his balls seemed to be getting more significant.

"What the heck is going on with me?" Spike muttered, frustrated with what was going on. His body was changing more,

We'll have to do a few tests. Mr. Draco, you're lucky to be alive. I've got a few things I need to examine. " Minnie moved over as she held a needle. She leaned in, ready to take some blood, going straight for his arm though Spike jerked back. Her face is bright red as she avoids looking at him.

"How did I get here? I mean into the hospital; all I can remember was people were fighting. "

"Yes, that was the heroes. I was there; we came in to stop Chrysalis and found you while we were there; luckily, we got you out. Mainly after you got shot. "

It was then Spike found himself remembering what was happening. Flashes of him put in a helicopter, barely breathing. His hands are trying to move. Yet nothing is happening. While just being lifted away, the giant bear landed in the plane, roaring as she started changing and shrinking till turning into a tiny mouse woman.

"Keep him stabilized; get me 40 CCs of Morphine. " The way she moved, pulling the needle. She worked over him. His breathing was racing faster as He snapped back.

"Wait, you were the giant bear? " Spike snapped out, looking back at Minnie,

"Yeap, that's me. I'm Bear mouse, but please call me Minnie. " She let out a small smile as she reached out to shake her hand. Spike returned the favor by shaking it. Though their hands touched, Minnie suddenly bent over with a hard groan. "Ohh my! " A hard moan escaped her lips as she let go of his hand and looked toward him.

"Is there something wrong? " Spike said as he pushed himself forward, attempting to help the mouse woman. Minnie shook her head. Her body shook as though she was trying to hold something back.

"No— no, it's fine wasn't expecting that feeling. Seriously, It was just shocking. " Minnie took a second but eventually regained her composure as she adjusted her lab coat. Her ears wiggled lightly as she noticed Spike's tent popping right back up. Spike couldn't help but imagine that her mouth was watering over the sight of his stiffy.

"Um, maybe I should take a cold shower real quick. If you don't mind, get rid of this."

"No, it's fine; I just how about this? Ask me a few questions to get your mind off things, and I'm sure it'll be gone." Minnie said while grabbing a notepad.

"Ask away?" Spike asked while trying to get his mind off his erection.

The doctor asked him some questions, a few of which Chrysalis had asked. Others are more personal. Like where he was from exactly and what his sexual history was. It made Spike blush admitting he only really fucked one woman, Rarity. So he didn't have much going for him. Minnie wrote down the questions as she kept nodding.

"Is there anything you remember before you arrived in Doctor Chrysaliss lab?"

"I guess I mean mainly it was me falling. I accidentally fell over my railing, and I was falling maybe ten stories; the next thing I knew, I was strapped to a bed."

Minnie joked for a second, letting out a light cough,

"Come again?"

"She strapped me to a bed and injected some things into me. I can't even curse. Claims it's to rid me of my dirty mouth or something like that."

"It sounds like her; She is the leader of the Sitnam church."

"The Sitnam Church?" Spike asked, somewhat curious as he watched the mouse, who nodded,

"Yes, they're a church that worships the Meteor that landed on Fauna over eighty years ago. Believing it was a gift from their god the great Sitnam, they're more of a cult, then religion and Chrysalis is the leader of it."

"So, they worship a rock. Isn't that crazy?" Spike asked, somewhat curious while leaning in. It made him imagine that this was the plot for a wild comic arch.

"Yeah, though some of their belief is steamed from the radiation the Meteor had exposed onto our world. In some way, that fat rock is both a gift and curse onto our world."

"Well, it shaped our world. Back then, there weren't any super beings. Yet thanks to it. The radiation caused an extended evolution of our biology. It did so much more than that." Minnie muttered while she reached over to take some of his blood. Spike winced slightly, watching the small vial filled with his blood.

"What do you mean by more than that?" Spike asked, rubbing his arm while feeling the needle being pulled from his arm. A little pain is coming from it.

"Well, some of us, Like myself, gained extraordinary super abilities. While some aren't that powerful, others are beyond extraordinary. Now I'll be back. I need to test your blood real quick. Mainly seeing what your Radiation levels are since you got here."

It was then Minnie left the room, and Spike found himself alone. A long moment of pause as he took a deep breath. A long silence ran over him as he realized where he was in a world that anthropomorphic. He chuckled some laughing. He imagined how most furries would crap themselves in overwhelming joy. Yet Spike still wasn't sure how to feel. He sat in his bed for what felt like a couple of hours—thinking over everything and trying to remember what had even happened to him. However, he couldn't help but find his mind wandering back to Rarity. Is she missing me? Does she even know I'm gone?

Suddenly the door slid open; a voice called out. This one is more male, as he called up.

"What's up, man? I heard you finally awake!" his voice almost reminded Spike of a surfer dude, ready to hang ten off in Hawaii, as he looked over, seeing the centaur move in, a cool smirk that said; Who loves you, baby?

His shirt read I'm called hung for a reason, and it's not because I hung up on you. It was one of the few articles he could wear as he looked over at Spike.

"Yesh, you look like Crap. Well, I'm sure Major Grizzly will get you patched up." He snickered more while moving over.

"Need anything to drink or something? I know some sexy nurses here who can bring you some amazing Apple juice." He winked with a light laugh, "Yet I could imagine they'd want to sneak a peek at your tool." He pointed off towards Spike, whose tent had managed to subside but barely.

"Um, I mean, I'm not gay." He muttered, not sure how to feel about getting his dick complicated.

"No problem, man, not ether, would catch me sucking any dick, that's for sure. But got to say, when we had to get you on the ship, I caught a glimpse of it, and damn man, that is impressive; you're nearly as big as me. Though next time I will have to say you've got some balls." There was such confidence in his voice that Spike was impressed as he nodded.

"Yeah, thanks, names, Spike, um, what's your name."

"Well, names Bo Dukem, though call me Hung, it's my Hero name, and what my friends call me. My lady friends call me So hung." He winked as he got in closer, elbowing his arm.

"If you know what I mean, right? Hah!" He turned over, grabbing a small paper cup and handing Spike some water while getting him more comfortable.

"Thanks, um, do you work here with Minnie or."

"Nah, I just came to visit you. I swear you got shot. It was impressive. Most can barely handle being grazed, but you took a shot in the chest and took it like a champ. Besides, When I'm off heroin, I like to check on some of the people I help when they're in the hospital. Help out with the morale. Mind if I call you Orph?" He gave a little shit-eating grin that was so infectious Spike smirked.

"No problem, and sure call me what you want, man… I mean horse."

"Eh, don't mention it, and no need to call me a horse, I am hung, or the Dude." He gave a bow with a chuckle as he suddenly stretched his hand out, pampering the pillow lightly. This caught Spike off guard. While he watched the stretch arm horse do that.

"Ok, what are you, Mr. Fantastic?" a slight slip of the tongue as he watched the arms retract.

"Mr. Fantastic, huh, never heard that. No, just one of my powers; I can stretch and expand parts of my body and release volts of electricity. Something that runs in the family. My sister has it also."

"Well, Hung, that is kind of neat, heh. I'm just not around here, so I wasn't expecting it."

"Eh, no problem. Besides, it's clear you are not from around here; what planet are you from, Vega 616? Or from the Ultron galaxy. From what I heard, the girls there are thick and titillating." He gave a broad laugh, and Spike snickered.

"From a small planet called Earth. I guess I'm from another universe unless I somehow got kidnapped by a bunch of Aliens."

"Heh, wouldn't you be the alien through to us? Meh, from what I know, you got taken by the crazy nun Chrysalis. If I can say anything, I'd say she is crazier than a batgirl from simolia; I should know." It was there the doors had opened when Minnie walked right on through. Her Lab coat looked disheveled, and even her glasses looked a bit fogged like she was breathing a bit heavier while she looked back at Hung and Spike.

"Hey Bo, have you been telling my patient about the Batgirl again?"

"Oh, come on, Minnie, that story is great." Hung chuckled while patting Spike on the shoulder.

"Besides, I'm sure my new Buddy Orph would love to hear about it. I mean turns out that Batgirl was a part of a league of Assassins and tried to kill a few of the league and me, but we stopped her. But damn, she was great in bed. knew all the freaky stuff." He gave Spike a small punch in the arm while smirking. Spike winced in pain. Not sure how to react to such a thing, I nodded.

"So what's the news, Doc?" Spike asked, feeling more comfortable with the Horseman next to him.

"Well, it's hard to believe, but… ok, it's hard to explain. But you absorb Rhydamium like it's nothing. So far, looking over your charts and a few blood tests, you've Absorbed ten times as much as anyone on the planet. Even Mighty Roar couldn't take that much in, and he's a rare case taking in five times the dose. It's a miracle your even alive and moving."

"Woah, Dude, your Radioactive. Wait, doesn't that mean he's even stronger than the big boy scout."

"In theory, he might be far more powerful. But I can't tell what his powers might even be."

"I mean, we can probably cross out invulnerability," Spike muttered while looking over his arms, seeing the stitches and scares surrounding him.

"I already considered that, though. Is there anything that might have changed in your body? Something abnormal. Please, we need you to be honest." Minnie said while scribbling something down on a clipboard.

Spike wasn't sure what to say, Feeling embarrassed since he wasn't much for talking about his body though he spits it out.

"I mean, my penis is Larger. I was more around 5— 5 1/2 inches before now. I mean, it's huge, around 12 inches. It's shocking, and this is when it's erected. My balls they're even increasing in size. They're like Oranges. This isn't normal in my world. I know there's a stereotype of people like me having large cocks in my world, but it's mostly a myth. It's like I've got the dick every porn star dreams of having." He muttered, finding himself letting it out while Minnie looked beat-read. Her chest expanded slightly. If Spike didn't know any better, he could imagine the short stack mouse was close to popping out of her chest. Hung, on the other hand, just smirked.

"Well, it looks like our friend here has something awesome coming here. I know your hero name shall be Might cock!" A hard laugh escaped his lips while Spike was chuckling, imagining that name for a Hentai superhero show. But shook his head.

"Well, I'll have to examine some things, but I think it'll be best if we get you some clothes and take you to the Colosseum of Liberty; the other Menagerie might need to talk with you. See what we can do to help you out for the time being. But most of all, get you established in Fauna for the time being." Minnie said while pulling her collar, looking extremely hot and bothered though she pushed back something.

"Fair enough; besides, I wouldn't mind some pants and underwear."

The clothes they got on him were form-fitting. A little loose around the pants, though that was from Hungs suggestion. As he snicked, saying: Dudes going to need some room for his oranges. Though other than that, it seemed to stack just fine for him. He wore all grey, nothing too colorful as the others though he figured it would do for now.

"Now, You should be able to travel for now. But when we get some time, I'll be checking over with you. I might have to take a few more samples while we're at Menagerie Tower; we have a better tech to compile what your powers might be." Minnie muttered while shuffling from papers. Her flustered face grew while trying not to look Spike in the eye.

"I guess that'll do well. So what is the Menagerie? Are they like this world's version of the Avengers? Justice League?" Spike found himself more curious. He imagined how this world could grow with every second. He even suspected that if he made it home, he might use the experience to write a comic about what he went through; No one would believe me, but I could at least give it a shot.

"The Menagerie is the finest team of heroes our world has ever had. Hung and I are members of the organization. Our City, Philiapolis, is the base to watch over and protect from those who might cause harm. While we're here, we'll assign you a member to try and get you integrated into our world. We've had a few species that haven't adapted. So this is just a way to help you out." Minnie said while brushing one of her ears.

"Really, who's going to be showing me around, Hung? You?"

"I don't know, but I can assure you. It won't be Hung or myself. Hung has to perform a few duties like heading to a Gala for a local Charity auction for Orphans while I will be looking over Doctor Chrysaliss base to see what she did that caused you to arrive into our world."

"Ahh, alright, figured I'd ask since I don't want to end up in a cliche situation." Spike could see it. He ends up with the Hero, a complete dick who doesn't want to be stuck on babysitter duty, showing him around and then just wide with a bad attitude.

"Don't worry; we are very professional regarding our duties. Though nothing about us is Cliché, except Mighty Roar, he's an exception."

"Mighty Roar, he was that Lion guy, who ran in like a Train right. Let out that roar. Who is he anyway?" He was somewhat curious while Minnie blushed more, imagining the mighty lion.

"Mighty Roar is probably one of the most powerful heroes on our planet; unimaginable strength, Flight, Super Speed, and a roar that could take down the strongest of the enemy. He's also one of the kindest heroes who would give the shirt off your back if you asked him to. He's also the leader of the Menagerie. I think he might like you. I think he was one of the first people who freaked out after seeing your shot. He pushed over Hung and got you out of there before returning to the fight." She blushed more, shuddering, her body trembling by the second.

Spike chuckled, "So I'm guessing he's this world's version of Superman?"

"Superman? Kind of an odd name? Is he one of your world's heroes?" Minnie asked, raising an eyebrow. Her round ear twitched, more curious.

"No, my world doesn't have real superheroes, our's are fiction, but Superman, or Clark Kent, is one of the first-ever created. He fights for Truth, Justice, and the American way!" He raised his hand with a giant smile as he didn't realize he looked like a complete and total dork.

"Alright, well, come on, we better get going. I'm sure they're waiting for us." Minnie said, giving a slight giggle and watching him. Her face turned red, but she chuckled while taking him off to the War room.

The War room was large, filled with a large Computer screen as various heroes moved around, one a turtle woman bounding everywhere. Spike could barely see her from how fast she was going,

"Slipshell, slow down. You're going to get someone hurt."

"Yeah, will do. Sorry had some extra caffeine; besides the need to get going, something raised over on the seventh street." Her voice moved so fast. Spike wondered if she even took a second to breathe as she was gone in a flash. Over on the side, a familiar Elephant woman was moving around, grabbing a file from a Zebra, who looked as though the water was slipping away before retracting back into him.

"Delta Danger, second in command of the Menagerie, she takes over whenever mighty Roar is off the planet. Probably one of the tougher ones. Through careful, she's been in a bad mood lately."

"I'll make a note of it." He muttered while looking at Delta; she was a tall, muscular elephant woman with thick thighs, large elephant ears, and a long trunk noise. Though she had a hell of a pair of tits bigger than Spike's head and in a skin-tight suit like that, there was nothing to hide. She spoke to a six-arms woman who looked like a bushy tabby cat. It almost reminded him of Crookshanks from Harry Potter. A smirk on her face as they handed over some paper.

Who's she? The Cat hanging with Delta?"

"Oh, that's MystiCat. Our head of Magic studies; she's the sorceress Alpha; good thing she's on our side. If no, she's probably caused so much chaos in the world." She leaned in,

"I once got her so mad; she made it where I couldn't eat cheese for a month. It was horrible."

"Duly noticed," Spike muttered as he couldn't help picturing Minnie not being able to eat cheese just looking at a plate filled with cheese fries, and when she tried grabbing some, it scurried away like… well, a mouse.

"Come on, Spike, time to meet The Boss." Minnie grabbed his arm. Her face flushed, and her eyes widened, but she pushed them down with a cute smile.

The boss was none other than the red-headed lion. He wore his suit with pride as his cape floated off. Spike could feel the superman vibes coming from him, especially how he posed with where he had his arms. The lion screamed Hero. He turned back, looking towards The human, his mane slicked back with a chuckle.

"Well, it's good to meet you, Spike; I see you're fully recovered."

"Yeah, it's nice to meet you, mighty Roar."

"Please Call me Roar; Mighty was my father beside. I'm just glad to be able to help you." He moved closer, giving that warm smile as he patted his shoulder.

"Besides, right now, we need to talk some. Is there anything that might be able to tell us about what happened during your time with Chrysalis?"

"As I said, not much; she just took some blood and asked me a few things Not much I can remember. One of them was she injected something into my neck. Now I can't curse. Um, Is there anything you might be able to do that could stop that?"

"Sorry, nothing, the Nanobots got into your head; if I tried, it might just turn you into a vegetable," Minnie asked, looking ashamed. Though Spike nodded, knowing there was nothing he'd be able to do.

"Dang…" Spike groaned while feeling rather annoyed. However, I looked at the Super Lion, who smiled confidently. Radiating the room with his light.

"Well, there's nothing to worry about besides; keeping a clean mouth while being a hero is always good. From what I got from Minnie, you've got a lot going for you, holding so much energy in you. I swear it's unbelievable you alive Unless I saw you myself." He reached over, pattingSpike's shoulder, the simple tap pushing Him down slightly. However, Spike was sure that Mighty roar didn't do it entirely on purpose.

"Well, Spike, while you're here, I'll have Webby show you around and get you settled. She'll even help you get your room set up. Anything you might need, she'll be there for you. So treat her right good sir." He smirked while giving him a thumbs up. Spike nodded, finding himself not wanting to disappoint the Hero. It was clear that Mighty Roar had the confidence and the power to back it up. Orph could feel it with no restraint.

"Thank you, sir; I'll take him down to my lab; I want to examine him a bit more, maybe see what his powers might be. Send Webby down when you get a chance, sir."

"No problem Major Mouse, Just make sure that it's taken care of; we'll make sure to find Chrysalis and figure out what she's up to."

"Right on, sir, come on, Spike, let's get going." Minnie reached over and dragged Him off. Spike felt his feet dragging onto the ground as they went off. Minnie reached down pulling a small device while calling out,

"Webby, come to my office; we've got the new guy, and you're the teacher this time."

"Got it, and stop calling me Webby. It's Night Web. Night Web!"

"Yeah, well, you're always going to be our Webby; now come on, meet me at my office. We've got a few things to do, and you should be there." She took a deep breath, sighing while putting the small device away.

He was going through the hallways; some dressed in simple clothes and others in superhero uniforms. Though for Spike, it was like magic. He felt like a little kid exploring the Hall of Justice and meeting all the legendary heroes. In this case, some of them were a little fluffy or scaley compared to the ones he knew about. He bit his lips, imagining more about what could happen. He didn't even realize an ache in his loins, though his eyes slowly drifted off, looking at Minnie's ass. The way it moved teased him as she showed off her incredible body. Somehow he began imagining bending her over. Thrusting his new cock and taking her sweet pussy. I wonder how she tastes? A small voice said.

"So, what took you guys so long?" A voice called out, bringing Spike back to reality, or at least this reality. Spike raised his head.

Webby was wearing a light dress and a small smile. Though he gulped seeing her, more so a large half spider woman. Spike wanted to run away screaming in fear but reminded himself that she had been one of the people who saved his life. He had to give her the benefit of the doubt.

"Sorry it takes a bit of time; Spike here is still recovering." Minnie said while looking back at the man who nodded, though Webby nodded with a sigh, "Fair enough but came on, we better get inside. I've got a lot to show him. " Webby looked somewhat annoyed, not wanting to be on babysitting duty.

Inside the lab, it was a homage to everything that Spike imagined was from every science fiction show he'd ever imagined. Far more advanced compared to what he saw in the Chrysaliss lab. Though he never saw the entire interior, just his little prison.

"Amazing, isn't it? My little home, where the magic works." A gentle smile on the short stack's face. It was clear she was far more comfortable here than anywhere else. Spike nodded,

"It's amazing; I mean, did you make this all?" He reached over, patting Minnie on the back. Then without warning, Minnie fell straight down, a loud moan as she hurried around,

"Oh, sweet gonzos!!" Minnie exclaimed as she felt herself wiggling her read, shooting into the air as she wiggled it in front of Spike. She was moaning harder as if she couldn't hold it back any longer. Spike stepped back and called out.

"Webby! Something wrong, Minnie, she's!" He wasn't sure how to describe it. She was moaning and arching more. Though it was then that he noticed something. Minnie was getting bigger. Her clothes started to rip apart as her body grew thicker. Her tail retracted back into her body till it was a fuzzy nub. Minnies body got longer as she looked to be close to seven feet tall if Spike could guess.

There the Spider woman ran over and called out,

"What did you do?" her hands frantic, turning Minnie around as Spike realized she was turning into a sizeable busty bear woman. Her breasts popped out of the lab coat showing off her dark areolas. She moaned louder as a hand shot down between her legs, rubbing them.

"Nothing. I just grabbed her shoulder an—"

"Minnie, when was the last time you fapped? Come on, keep it together."

"A week; I've been trying to see how long I could hold it back, but… But I can't anymore. I need, I need, Cock!!" She screamed out in an orgasmic Hollar; while Webby turned around, she looked over as she ran towards a box that Spike noticed read, Break glass in case of a horny bear! He might have chuckled if the situation wasn't so dire. Webby broke it open as she began pulling out a sizeable double-sided dildo. The collar is green though somewhat see-through.

"What the heck is going on!" Spike asked, confused as Webby seemed to be going through some draws.

"It's Minnie's power; the horny she gets, the more powerful she turns. But if she doesn't release, often she goes into a Berserker mode. The last time this happened, it destroyed over half the city."

"YOU'RE TELLING ME SHE'S A HORNY HULK!"

"I HAVE NO IDEA WHAT THAT IS! Damn it; I can't find the lube. This isn't good… Wait, wait, Spike. I've got an idea, but I need your help." Webby's legs tapped the ground as she looked over, seeing her friend raving as she growled louder. Her body got more prominent as she kept exclaiming,

"I need it, need big juicy dick!" her fingers playing with her clit.

"What, what do you need me to do?" Spike said, unable to think this through though Webby moved in closer.

"I need you to screw her; I need you to stuff your cock into her and screw her brains out, and hurry. Cause I think we have about a minute before she goes on a rampage." Spike froze there as he looked over at the bear mouse. The way she moaned, legs spreading as if she was fighting every bit of instinct.

"I mean, I— I have a girlfriend in my world. It would be…."

"Orph listens; this city could be destroyed. Help us out. Hung isn't around, and if she doesn't get off, we might not survive, think of what this could cause."

"Fine, fine, hold her down. I don't want her crushing me." He bit his lips watching as Webby suddenly began shooting webs off right at the Major bear, her eyes glowing deep orange as she roared louder. Her legs spread as Spike began telling himself. This isn't sex; I'm just doing some therapy; it's not cheating; I'm saving the city; think of the children. No, wait, don't think of the children. Look at the tits, them big jiggling tits!"

Spike groaned, feeling his cock hard throbbing as if it was already begging for a sweet release. He couldn't believe it as he moved over her, his eyes meeting her as she looked angry, as she growled out; Fuck me! Her voice is more demanding.

Spike nodded as he pushed his head against her pussy, his eyes rolling to the back of his head as he sunk his member deep within her. His heart raced as he pushed down into her. Her cunt was hotter than he felt as he pushed down the base.

"Holy crap, you're right!" He moaned out while webby continued to web Minnie's arms and called out,

"No time for foreplay; I don't know how long I can hold her." She bit her lips, watching the two in such a lewd position. Her fingers were tempting to reach down, but she shook her head, thinking, Keep it together. You're on hero duty; I mean, it's a nice big cock, but hold your horses.

Spike nodded as he began thrusting. His flesh slammed against Minnie's body as she let out rough grunts. Spike wasn't going to waste time, hard and fast. As he felt his cock plunge into her tight cunt. The way her pussy felt around his cock was heavenly. He wasn't sure how he felt, but he knew he liked it. The way her body rocked as she growled. His hands reached down, rubbing her thighs as he looked into those fierce eyes.

"Damn it, you feel amazing!" He groaned as he overlooked Webby, beginning to finger herself. The webs are slowly breaking down. Though Spike just kept thrusting away, feeling his orange size balls slamming against the bear's rump. Her growling moans when Spike feels himself letting it all out without warning. Shooting his loud out, quicker than he imagined, he released deep within the bear as she screamed in excess relief like that had been what she wanted.

Webby moaned hard as she continued fingering herself. She muttered,

"Damn it, why does Minnie always release a pheromone whenever she gets horny? It— it's such a pain." She felt her legs buckling as she wanted more. However, her eyes widened as she looked over and realized something. Minnie was lying there, eyes closed; she seemed somewhat peaceful, like a spinster who finally got some after a ten-year dry spell. Though Minnie was far different, she was a paled-skinned girl with short brown hair and a tiny bosom; she imagined a B-cup exposed from her town lab coat.

Spike was standing there, his body bent over, growling as he stepped back,

"W-Whats happening! G-G-GAH!!!" Webby was shocked; Spike's skin seemed to rip apart, revealing an underlined layer of fur as he exploded into what looked like a large brown bear. His cock was exposed, looking harder than it had before. He growled out, "H-Horny!" his cock twitched as he had his eyes on Webby, her face turning bright red as she realized something. Spike had, in some ways, somehow managed to absorb Minnies power.

"Uh oh." It was all she could muster, realizing Spike was now standing there, a giant of a creature, releasing off pheromones and was horny. The Spider woman had one question in mind as she looked at him. Would he even fit? His eyes were set on her.

Spike Smash!

Webby wasn’t sure how to react as she took a few steps away from Spike, the beat. The way he looked at her was something else. She had seen it plenty of times on Minnie, but this time. It was something else. It was a look of anger but also horny. A hornger, Webby would call it, as he stepped in closer. His dick is standing tall curved, and ready for more. The way his cum oozed from it both turned her on and terrified her. As she could take in the small, his new pheromones grew wider.

Webby gulped hard as she felt her pussy getting hotter. She wanted to finger herself. But with such a sight before her, the hoard of unbridled lust coming from the bear-man, she needed to run. So the Spider woman did what she needed to do. She turned around and ran out of there like a bat. Spike growled as he roared out,

“Horny! Must mate!” His voice rang louder as he began running the chase ahead—Unbridle instinct running the show, even with his mind trying to fight it. Spike could feel their mind fighting. But the desire to mate was too strong. Spike couldn’t control his body. Stop, please, stop body! We don’t want to do this! He thought, trying to fight his instinct, but it was clear that the other head was doing all the thinking.

“Must mate!” He growled, walking past Minnie, who groaned hard as she seemed to awaken from her slumber. “What’s going on.” She looked over, seeing the bear-man before her as she got up, putting up a defensive pose. Taking a minute before she realized what was happening. She was looking down at her hands. Her heart skipped a beat; she looked down at her body, realizing that her body had changed and transformed into something else—her heart racing. Then without warning, she let out a loud high, pitched scream. She stood there for a second, caressing her body as she slowly calmed down. She realized one thing. It was the fact that Minnie wasn’t horny.

Spike began walking down the hall, his stomps causing the rooms to shake as he moved forward. His dick leads the way, swinging back and forth with a large growl as he looks around. Searching for a female. It was then he heard a group call out,

“What the heck is going on? Every woman collapsed and acted strangely.”

“They’re having orgasm’s what the heck is going on? This hasn’t happened before.”

“Fudge, why the heck was it that Mighty Roar had to leave now?” One cursed while they began getting closer. Spike, the bear’s eyes squinted, taking in the smell. His cock throbbing with anticipation. Though he realized none of them was a woman. The voices were too deep and manly. Spike’s instincts took that as a sign they weren’t female and wouldn’t bother dealing with them as he walked onwards; his body caused the rooms to shake more as he went hunting.

He turned down the hall, soon seeing a group of a male hero’s looking right at him, A few blinking as they stood there wearing their costumes. Hung in the middle of them as he looked right up towards him and muttered,

“Wow, aren’t you a big guy? You a new guy or something.”

“Must Mate must mate.” Bear Spike growled, his eyes rapidly moving around,

“Don’t we all, brother, now calm down and tell me what you’re doing to the girls around here. Cause it seems like you’re the one who might be causing the trouble.” Hung reached over, ready to pat Spike back, though before he could, Spike suddenly grabbed his hand and growled.

“Must mate!” his mind lost, while a tiny bit of his body was screaming, Stop, don’t do this!! He suddenly began tossing Hung like it was nothing. The horse yelled out and called out,

“Someone mind giving me a hand!” At that moment, Hung forgot he could stretch his arms around as he felt himself getting slammed into the ground. Hung was suddenly thrown into the wall as he went through it. Debre was forming everywhere. As he looked around, realizing he was in the middle of the lady’s shower—a few women wearing nothing but towels were screaming at the sight of him.

“Well, I always wondered how it looked in here. I’m not disappointed.” He muttered, realizing something. The girls were taking long whiffs and moaned, the towels dropping, revealing their beautiful naked bodies. Breasts bounding lightly. Hung groaned, watching them fall on their knees, masturbating, moaning, and writhing in the water. Their hips jerked more while Hung chuckled.

“I swear if this weren’t such a horrible situation, this would be a hell of a good dream. Ok, I better get back in there to stop them.” Hung got back onto his hooves. His neck popped as he began reaching over, stretching his arms as they wrapped around the might bearSpike, who growled more, his cock expanding larger as the woman around him was rubbing against him. No match for his pheromones, his hand reached over, ready to grab a Skunk girl Hung knew as the Whiffer, and grunted.

“Hands off her, trust me; if she goes off, kiss your noise goodbye!” He groaned, remembering once scaring her and that he was forced into a tomato bath for months. Stack had a kick out of that. “I hate to cockblock you, but we don’t need that Spike my man!”

He jumped in and suddenly punched Spike in the face. As he got right behind him, holding on for dear life on the bear’s back. His plan worked as Spike let go of the Whiffer. Whiffer looked disappointed as she gave Hung a dirty look. Somehow Hung knew he would be getting it later, not in a good way. He cursed himself more but sighed at the thought.

He was hung and suddenly found the bear-man fighting more, kicking and brocking like he was a bull. He only got more extensive; his cock got thicker like it was getting closer to blowing at any moment. The other male heroes went in for the attack though it seemed as if their attacks did nothing.

“HOLD ON, GUY, DON’T LET HIM BLOW! THIS IS WHERE WE MAKE OUR STAND!” Hung yelled out in a war cry. The male hero was desperate to hold on though his grip was falling as Spike growled louder while grabbing Hung’s arms to pull them off. Though Hung held on as he muttered,

“Relax, buddy, I’m just giving you a big ol bear hug!”

He groaned, tightening his muscle and just groaning hard as he was putting everything he had. But Spikebear only got him angrier as his body expanded more. His pheromones went off as they spread across the room. Even one of the male heroes felt himself falling to his knees, panting as he muttered,

“Is it getting hot, or is it me.” As Hung seemed to begin stripping out of his clothes.

Then without warning Bear Spike was slammed into. As he suddenly fell on his back. She was landing right on Hung. A hard thump standing directly on top of him was none other than the hero Danger Delta. Her hair looked frailed and quite annoyed as she looked toward the others.

“Well, come on, guys! Go grab some anti-power bands!” as she began punching down onto Spike, who growled, yelling out,

“Mate, hard, mate more!”

“Shut up!” she screamed as she punched into him as Hung called out.

“Mind not punching me into the ground, boss! Also, how are you immune? All the other girls are down on their knees!”

“The same bloody reason why you’re immune!” she suddenly moved down, grabbing Spike by the legs and swinging him around in a circle. Hung flew off as he flew into a wall, causing it to crack hard.

“Wait, you have a penis?” Hung asked, not sure how to react but figured sure why not. “I mean, I really didn’t expect you to be trans, but hey, it’s the modern age, so no judging.”

“No, you idiot, I’m gay; I’m not attracted to men!” she growled as she slammed the giant bear into the ground and repeated the action repeatedly.

“Oh right, fair enough, Well, welcome out of the closet.”

“Shut up and help me!” Delta screamed while Spike groaned hard. A small part of Spike’s mind returned as the bear called out.

“Help Spike, can’t control… Help Spike— going to”

Then, without warning, the stimulation and other factors were against his member. Spike found himself unable to hold back as, without warning, an ample supple, maybe even a gallon if anyone could get a good look at it, began shooting out. Hit Delta right in the face as she was covered in the white splooge. With a look of utter shock, a small supply of the jizz slipped into her mouth and touched her tongue as she opened her mouth.

It was at that moment that it was all over. Without warning, she stepped back, letting out a hard moan as she began gagging, her body heating up like it was set on fire. As Hung even watched them. His mouth dropped directly open. Delta was shrinking more, her tusk retracting into her body as she fell to her knees. Her body slimmed down as her greyish skin started turning brown, her hair turned dark, and she lay there moaning hard, her body panting as she could barely move.

“Dude, what the hell did you do!” He was surprised as he pulled himself to the wall. Though it was then that they noticed Spike was getting more prominent, a roar unlike any of them had heard as he started getting three times as big. His body looked stronger as he grew a trunk on his face—giant elephant ears as he looked more like a hybrid of the two heroes.

“Dude, you’re going to need to calm down; you look like you’re about to destroy the building and everyone inside it. No, the whole damn city!”

Webby scurried back into the lab, where she bit her lips. Her body felt hotter, an urge to mate, as she realized she was going into an early heat cycle. Images of cock invaded her mind as she could picture Hung coming over and bending her down on the cabin, making her his breeding mare; she groaned, imagining him splitting her in half. She could feel it. She bit her lips as she knew he couldn’t do it, as she had to remind herself of the adamant rule of not dating teammates. However, the heat only grew stronger as she felt how wet her sex was.

“No, this isn’t good; keep calm; I’m sure we can do something. But why do I feel like I’m being split in half?” Webby mumbled more as she pushed on, trying to avoid thinking of Hung and his long hard cock. She remembers the times Hung stepped in to help Ursa out when she was on the brink of losing control. She had to get something made as she looked around. Realizing she wasn’t alone at this point, Webby saw Minnie sitting down, her head pressed against the table, as she groaned. At the least, she assumed it was Minnie. She looked a little off.

“Minnie!” Webby yelled out as she moved over to her to examine her. Webby noticed that bits of semen were leaking from her cunt. She was barely conscious and about to pass out again as she moaned gently. If Webby didn’t do anything fast enough, Minnie might have passed out.

“Adrenaline, damn it, Minnie, where did you put the adrenaline?” Minnie quickly began letting webs out, shooting them off everywhere. As she opened cabinets, her head flipped out; the best part of being a spider was her eyesight was terrific; as she looked around her, head-turning over to the cabinet in the right corner, she noticed it. The bottle and needle with Adrenaline as she quickly shot a web out and brought it over her legs, racing towards the woman as she began shooting it into her neck, putting as much as she could that might not kill the weird-looking Minnie.

“Holy nut basket!!” Minnie screamed, her head shooting up as her eye dislocated. She felt her body beginning to overwhelm with energy and her heart racing faster as she looked around. She looked over at Webby as she fidgeted and felt her body shaking as she looked at her pinkish hands.

“Webby, what’s going on!” She muttered

“Spike, he’s gone crazy, it’s hard to explain, but he turned into a giant bear man. He’s destroying the place, and some girls want him to screw their brains out.”

“Oh… Oh no.” Minnie muttered as she looked around, trying to think about it. She looked about. As she suddenly hunched over, her hand grabbed her stomach.

“Is something wrong? Did I use too much Adrenaline? I didn’t know the right amount to use while you like that.”

“No, it’s not that; my stomach feels like something pressuring against my womb; it’s so hot. But How did this happen? How is Spike even accessing my powers?”

“What do you mean?” Webby asked, looking more confused.

“It’s hard to explain, but… it feels like my powers are being used. I can’t access it, but I know it’s being formed and activated. It’s like unrivaled and running wild. Gahh!” Minnie moaned out, hunching over as she felt her breath getting heavy. Felt the hot cum flowing over them as she was closer to having another orgasm; it was getting serious.

“It’s like. I’m not affected by my powers, but I can sense it. Though— This happened after he orgasmed into me, right?”

There was an enormous crashing from the other side of the room, screaming as they even heard a roar, as they realized what was going on and needed to hurry up fast. Webby is speaking a little more quickly, even frantic.

“Yeah, he came in you, and the next thing I knew was he was standing there transforming into a large bear, and you laid there with a cream pie and turning into well more like what Spike looked.”

“That’s it; I’ll figure out what his power is. Woah!” She groaned hard, feeling as though Spike’s cum was swirling in her like spiral drilling against her as she was getting ready to orgasm. As she held onto the table.

“We’ve got to stop him? What can we do, Minnie.”

“I don’t know, I just gahh, know is. If Spike Jizzes into you, I guess he’s. Woah, momma!” Suddenly she felt herself beginning to orgasm. His load suddenly shot from her pussy, leaking all over the ground as she watched the load off, now cold goo laying there on the floor like it was nothing.

Spike stood there, the giant bear elephant hybrid whose eyes looked like a wild being as it roared like an unstoppable force screaming out.

“Mate, we shall mate with more!” At it suddenly began jumping into the air. It was powerfully bound as it started running through the ceiling, rising higher and higher by the second. He was breaking through them as He began pushing forward, his heart racing more, not realizing that his bear form was being undone. Leaving him looking more like an elephant. His mind was racing as it seemed like Spike was regaining control, his mind clearing up.

“What’s going on? What happened? Wait, why do I feel heavier.” Spike’s eyes were more shocked than anything.

Delta lay there coughing louder as she began coughing out the various cum from her mouth. She groaned hard.

“You’ve got to be kidding me; it tastes so damn salty.” Though Delta hated to admit it tasted a little divine, she wanted another taste. But she shook her head, reminding herself she wasn’t interested in a man like that as she groaned, feeling herself beginning to return to her more elephant self.

Spike suddenly found himself falling, hitting the ground with a hard groan as he lay there. Looking human, his naked body was exposed to the world around them as Delta stood over him, looking down at the man who looked woozy and slightly queered as he groaned hard. His penis is soft and might not be getting up for some time soon.

“You feeling better there, kid.”

“Uh hu,” Spike muttered, groaning hard. His body felt like no more energy was in him, like he’d run ten miles.

“Well, that’s good, but just to be safe.” Spike didn’t have time to respond as he suddenly found a fist pressed against his face, he felt a shock of pain, and soon everything went out like a light. As Delta smiled, shaking her hand.

Hung walked over, limping a hard groan as he rubbed his shoulder.

“You didn’t have to hit him that hard, Dude.”

“No worry, I was nice and light on him. If I wanted to, I could’ve put my fist through his skull; come on, take him back to Ursa; we’re finding out what happened.”

“You got it, boss.”

Minnie sat there exhausted, her body turning back to its more mousy form as she felt so relieved. As though she had the most powerful orgasm she had had in her entire life while puffing her chest.

“So, is everything normal.”

“Oh yeah, but between you and me, I wanna try that again,” Minnie said, smiling.

“Yeah, let’s not; I prefer not to be nearly forced into sex by a bear-man, and the place going rapid.”

“Oh, he could so screw me anytime.” Minnie giggled while winking at Webby, who only blushed in embarrassment.

Author's Note

Hey there let me know what you guy's think about this chapter so far been having fun

Mighty Roar

“There you go, young lad.” Mighty Roar said his red pelt that looked like the flames of Justice exclaimed—looking toward the young wolf cub. The ash darkened his face from the burning building behind the legendary hero.

“But sir, my sisters are still in there. I don’t think there’s much time.” The young man said, looking up at Mighty with the widest eyes as he trembled with utter fear that he might lose his sister. However, the Lion crossed his arms with a broad smile as he turned around.

“Never fear. I’ll get your sister out with style.” He took a stance while looking back at the young orphan, giving him a wink. “You might want to cover your ears for this, son.” Which the young man did so. His ears drooped as he put his hands over them while bracing for impacts. Mighty Roar nodded, knowing the young man wouldn’t be affected by what would happen next. Might Roar soon took in a large breath. He was sucking the air around him as he filled his mighty lungs. He pushed forward and started letting out an enormous roar he could muster. A cry that could be heard from miles. A gust of wind began blowing out, hitting the burning building. The fire might have been intense. But Nothing could stop the winds of Justice as they blew the flames out like the candles of a birthday cake. The building is barely holding up, simultaneously hearing a slight whimper and cries for help.

Mighty Roar, with his super-speed, moved into action as he went back inside. The lights from the broken windows shone on him in all his glory as he picked her up. He was searching through each room in a blink of an eye. Might Roar found the she-pup who looked at him with wonders.

“Never fear, for I Mighty Roar is here to save you! What’s your name?”

“Annie…” The little girl muttered, her clothes burnt up and arm red as a tomato, in splotches.

“Well, Annie, let’s get you out of here and get you to your brother.” Not a second too late, he appeared outside the orphanage with the wolf siblings, who looked more like twins. And soon, they were gone. That the orphanage crumbled to the ground.

“Thank you, Mr. Roar.” The twins said in unison as they looked up towards the Lion, bigger than life. A hero that was worth looking up as he positioned himself more as he nodded.

“It’s not a problem; Now, I’ll be having someone come back here to pick you and the other children up to try and get you out of this situation. Just hang in there. I’m sure everything will be alright.” He patted them off as he gave a smile. It was another day of good work. That was when he reached over, calling a few heroes in. Has the situation been assessed; after all, who would want to burn down an orphanage? It didn’t make sense.

“I’m here, Mighty Roar.” A figure moved in. Mighty Roar took a second to realize who it was. So many heroes running around that even he had a habit of forgetting a few of their names. He felt guilty, but those things happened. But noticing the trench coat and the cigarette in one hand with that armadillo face brought it back to him. A long chuckle while Mighty roar greeted the old hero.

“Eyefly, good to see you; I was just about to call you.”

“You weren’t; I saw you would call Mr. E to investigate. But I knew you would need my help an hour ago, and I can write in.”

“Yeah, thanks, Eyefly, though if you knew it was going to happen, why didn’t you call the police and stop it.”

Might roar said, clearly annoyed. Eyefly was one of the more annoying heroes with the power to see the future. Yet he always refused to stop the crime before it happened. He had the potential to be one of the better heroes out there, but he always stayed back till it was all over.

“No use, even if I could have gotten here to stop it. I wouldn’t have; plus, the future is always changing. All I can do is sit back and watch it happen. Then do what I can to help capture the villain and put them behind bars.” He took a puff of his smoke, which Mighty Roar looked at with disgust.

“You know those things will kill you.”

“Yeah, and your point is?” Eyefly said while watching him. His eyes were off in a glaze, making the super lion wonder if he was even paying attention to the future.

“So who caused the fire, Eyefly? I need to know to get the authority involved to hunt them down.

“That was the thing. I never saw who did it. I mean, I saw it… it’s confusing.” Eyefly groaned while rubbing his temple. The Armadillo just grumbled while massaging them.

“How is that possible? Most of the time, your visions come true?”

“Not always, but here’s the thing. I saw what looked like the Whisper, yet at the same time, it wasn’t the Whisper. It was like something was jamming my eyes as it looked like two people were standing in the same place, trying to take over. It’s something I’ve never seen before.”

“The Whisper? No, that can’t be. This isn’t his MO, hurting orphans. No. There has to be more to this.”

“There might be Mighty Roar, though. I’ll have to inspect it a bit more and track it to see if I can find anything else. As I’ve said before, getting all the details is harder. Though you better get going; otherwise, you’ll be late for work, and your boss might accidentally drop his coffee on you.” EyeFly muttered while buzzing more. Taking another puff, He started walking towards the burnt-down orphanage.

Mighty Roar shook his head and began flying off. He needed to get back to his job. Otherwise, who knows what might happen? With a leap, he bounded into the sky—the rush of air against his face. So much on his mind, the new guy, This Spike, something about him was strange. His power was potential. He could feel it flowing out of him. Then to know he absorbed over ten times as much energy as he could, and Mighty roar was considered an anomaly for taking in five times.

It worries me; if he is as powerful as a few might suggest, he could be a big problem if he turns against us. But We don’t even know what his powers are. I guess we’ll get there when we get there. Well, It’s time for Mighty Roar to rest and for Leon to take over.

He moved in, heading straight towards the closest alley, and started changing. His body turned into a blur as his clothes changed. He swayed off a flash of his impressive body and suddenly appeared in a delicate blue pin suit. A pair of glasses on his face as he adjusted his yellow tie, a gentle smirk as he cracked his neck and started walking out of the alley and going straight into the office. He walked down the hallway, His hands quickly grabbing a coffee and papers when he heard a voice calling out.

“Leon!” The grave voice called out. Leon turned his head and saw who it was, None other than the head editor and owner of the company G. Gary Geofferson. A large white polar bear, a cigar hanging from his mouth, a beer belly, clearly in need of sleep. Though he stood there looking annoyed, he was not in the mood for anything. Leon sighed and put on that golden smile as he looked at Mr. Geofferson.

“What do you need, boss?”

“I need you in my office now, Leon; want to know about the latest scoop? What do you get?” He took a puff while blowing off some smoke.

“Well, sir, I’ve got a scoop of Mighty Roar, saving an orphanage.”

“No, no, we get plenty of stories of Mighty Roar saving cats from trees, While I no doubt he blows the skirts of the felines.” He grumbled. At the same time, he is taking his Cigar in his mouth again while getting behind his desk.

“Well, what do you want to know,

“I want to know more about some of these recruits the league has acquired.”

“Like who, sir?” his eyes were rather curious; in truth, he knew that there were a few people laying information heck, he was one of them, though making sure to leave out certain information, mainly the ones that would make the public uneasy.

“Well, for one, this Thothazmona, the Menagerie, is bringing her in, yet she had caused damage in over three galaxy’s she is a threat to the people on the planet and should have been locked up. Meet up with Panthy sometime later and get an interview with Mighty Roar.” Mr. Geofferson grunted while trying to get over some of the papers.

“Will do; she and I will try and contact him tonight; though it can be hard at times, I’m sure he’ll answer the call.” He bit his tongue lightly, trying not to make it obvious, though some days, he wondered how he got away with his double life.

“You do that; I swear it only seems like you two ever can get in contact with that guy; I think it’s Panthy’s personality, if you know what I mean.”

“Heh, her personality did bring Mighty Roar in, sir; she is a great gal.”

“Not meaning that Leon, I mean her body; I swear you’re a lucky bastard, getting with a girl like her; if only I was younger and not married myself; in my youth, I’m sure I could’ve bagged a dame like her. My pumpkins got all the right stuff also.” He chuckled, lighting his Cigar up again; Leon let out a cough, hating the burning tobacco smell.

“About that, sir, our weddings are next month, and I was wondering if we’d be able to get the time off.”

“Fine, take the whole month off next time it’s on me; call it a wedding gift; with all the articles you’ve got me, you earned it but didn’t expect me to pay for the vacation or anything. I’m a businessman.” The polar bear laughed, his tiny ears twitching.

“Sounds good, sir; well, I better get going and see if we can get that interview.” Leon adjusted his glasses, the light reflecting off them for a short time.

“Good, also find out what happened with Brown reclusive his replacement seems to be nothing more than a menace to the people of Cobweb city, and I want to make sure the people know about it here!” Mr. Geofferson, Leon watched him some though shook his head,

“She seems like a good hero, the boss; why are you so adamant about being tough on the kid, calling them a menace?

“Simple, she hasn’t earned the right; just putting on tights and running around doesn’t make you some hero. You earn a title, and that kid got a long way to go before she isn’t one; Heck, I remember my boss, when Supers started showing themselves, He was far harsher. You know what he said to me when he trained me.” Mr. Geofferson smirked while leaning in like this was some secret.

“Sure thing, I’m sure I can learn something from you, boss,” Leon said while cringing.

“Always keep the stories entertaining, and if you want something to improve, call them something terrible; it somehow makes them want to prove you wrong. So calling this Brat a menace will make her want to work harder to prove this old fart wrong.”

“Hmm, sounds fair, sir; well, I’ll see what I can do in finding out what happened to Brown reclusive.”

“You get on that. Now excuse me, I’ve got to deal with Bambs report on a fair; kid needs to learn how to use spell check!” He pointed to the door and headed towards his papers. Mr. Geofferson returned to work while Leon smiled, saluting his boss as he got going. He could have a special interview with Panthy. Besides, She was most likely at home. It was supposed to be a day off, planning the wedding more or less. So he figured she was super busy—a light smile on his face as he walked home.

Sure, flying had its perks. It was faster. But here, walking down the streets with all his people, or as his Pa used to say, look upon thy sheep, watch over them and let them grow. Protect them and keep them safe. He missed the older man and how he spoke somewhat funny but a good-natured being who taught him right and wrong. It’s a shame he lost him five years ago.

The tiny home off the side, a special little place, helped paid for by his and Panthy’s salary at the daily Parrot. A bit from the league, being the top leader, had some perks. At least when he used them. He tried not to.

“I wonder what Panthy’s doing right now? Probably going a bit crazy trying to get everything perfect. At least, I remember from Brown Recluse that when he tried having a wedding set up, his bride for that nearly turned into a supervillain. Shame that marriage didn’t last long. They were a cute couple, at least in the weird way those two were.”

He walked up to the front door, reached into his pocket, and pulled out his keys. He remembers Ursa wanting to have a key made out of solitude, one of the heaviest metals in the universe, and only around five beings, one of them himself, could even lift. Leon shook his head and told her it wouldn’t be necessary; it would cause my porch to collapse, and that thing would go through the earth’s core. Are you crazy? It doesn’t make sense. Of course, Ursa shook her head like it was Nothing. However, he was glad to have her make an offer. Though for now. A simple key would do it. Besides, what was in his house wasn’t of any concern for people and Leon most of all.

He walked inside, putting away his keys; the house looked chaotic. Clothes and papers all over the place. The sounds of sizzling coming from the kitchen as Leon called out.

“Panthy, I’m home!” A quick roar as he began walking to the kitchen, undoing the blasted tie. The Lion could handle wearing tights and a cave, yet a connection. It was pure torture. He listened to the whistling as he moved into the kitchen. Panthy was standing by the stove cooking away as she was frying a couple of burgers, a salad tossed on the table as Leon smirked more, as the cups placed two of them for each.

“Hmm, smells good, good looking.” Panthy purred in delight. He grabbed a bit of help from his super-speed as he kissed the feline’s neck.

“Oh, I’m glad you like it; after you had such a long day at work, I’d make some of your favorite, a good burger with a side of salad. She took the burger and put it over onto the wheat bread as Leon licked his lips.

“Well, it’s a cheat day, I suppose.” Leon got more comfortable.

“So, how was work?” Panthy said as she put the food down on the plates.

“EH, Nothing much, not much in the news though might be checking things out on the Sitnam church. They’re acting odd.” Giving a light smile, he took his glasses off and put them on the table while he got a good look at Panthy.

Now Panthy was drop-dead gorgeous, as beautiful as she was smart; while she took the apron off, she wore a grey T-shirt that looked like it could barely contain her breasts. The way they bounced gently. Shorty shorts clung to her while she smiled. She usually wore something more professional when she worked but caused it was her day off, she decided on something a little more casual. As her tails swished and she licked her maw.

“What about your other work?” she said, pushing for some information. Leon couldn’t help but shake his head with a laugh.

“Always looking for the story now, aren’t you?”

“You know it, so Mighty Roar, what did you do today.” She leaned in closer, her breasts pressing against the table, curling her hair with one finger and smiling as she questioned the hero.

“Well, we stopped Doctor Chrysalis from some strange experiment with a creature from another reality; he’s quite interesting. From what Major Ursa told me, he’s absorbed over ten times the dose of Rhydamium.”

“How is he even alive? Didn’t you barely survive with just five times the dose?” Panthy said her mouth dropped while Leon ate the burger, moaning more as he found her cooking beyond delicious.

“I know it’s something we don’t get; we suspect it might be his biology. But The teams are doing some tests for now. Just keep it a secret; we’re not sure what will happen to him. So don’t bring it up, ok.” He muttered with a moment of silence as he began thinking about what happened later that day.

“What else is going on, hun, don’t give me that look; I can see it all over your face.”

“Well, it’s the thing; something weird happened. After saving an orphanage, I spoke with eye fly, and he spoke about how the Whisperer was responsible for burning down an Orphanage. I swear it’s crazy, but it’s not like the Whisperer actually to burn down an Orphanage.”

“That’s strange. Isn’t Whisper more of a trying to destroy you and take over a city? Burning an Orphanage isn’t a thing?” Panthy seemed concerned. While taking a bite. A little moan as she listened.

“I know. It’s weird. But I’ll have to capture The Whisper and ask. But for now, I don’t know what’s going on?” Leon muttered through, forcing that smile on though Panthy smiled.

“Well, I’m sure you’ll figure it out, hero,” she took a few bites of her salad while giving a light moan.

“So, how’s the wedding planning?”

“It’s been a little crazy, but if I keep up some of the planning, we’ll be right under budget. Though you know, we could go out and get hitched. A traditional wedding isn’t my style.” Panthy added while licking her fork lightly.

“True, but you know how I am; I like to be a bit traditional.” He chuckled, Though he shuddered to imagine what would happen if his family found out he got hitched. Sure, he might have been the most vital being on the planet, but Nothing could stop the rage of a southern mother.

“True, but some things are a little more frustrating.”

“I know, but be patient with me. We’ll do what you want. How about this tonight? We can see a movie or something.”

“Oh. Anything I want.” A light smile on Panthy face. As though she was getting an idea.

“Yeah, anything you want, and I won’t reject it,” Leon said, not thinking this through Panthy bit her bottom lip hearing that as she got up and simply said,

“Fine, just let me freshen up before we do that. Just clean up real quick.”

“Sounds like a plan. I’ll get this cleaned up.” Leon said, figuring Panthy would take a bit of time, as he would go and pick up their plate, his fully finished as Panthy began walking away, an extra bounce in her step.

“I swear I love this woman.” He chuckled as he began cleaning up, using his super-speed to help finish everything. As he turned the water on, he started washing the plates when he heard a light mew. His ear twitched lightly while looking back. That was when he saw her. Panthy was there leaning against the wall. When Leon looked back, his jaw simply dropped. His eyes were on the beautiful panther as she smiled. Long legs are going down almost endlessly. Such a beauty stood before him, wearing a white pair of fishnet stockings with red heels and sexy white lace thongs that snuggled against her wide tush as her breasts were held by a large lace bra that barely held onto those fine breasts. They might have popped out by accident if she moved the wrong way. Leon dropped the plate, barely saving them by the last second as Panthy licked her lips, looking like a predator who found her prey. As she caressed her body caused, Leon noticed the red gloves as she whispered in a sultry tone only his super hearing could pick up.

“Panthy, what are you doing?”

“Oh, but sweetie pie. It’s been two hundred and seventy-four days since I’ve had sex!” Moaning, she reached down, caressing her sex, trying to tease him. Leon could smell her wetness - curse his super senses! - as she moaned gently. “I agreed I would wait until we were married before we went all the way, but my vibrator broke three days ago, and I don’t think I can wait another moment!”

“Yeah, but honey....” He chuckled nervously, feeling his heart skip a beat. She was incredible as she stood there; any lesser man might have jumped at her. But Leon held onto his composure for his life. “We need to hold on. I promise it’ll be worth it when we’re done. Just another month.”

“Listen, babe, I’m in heat, and I’d hump a fire hydrant if I thought it could bring me to climax right now. My body feels like it’s on fire. You know how I get when I’m like this, and it isn’t like I can just get to the store and pick up another BunnyThumper9000 off the shelf. There’s a waiting list.” She moved in closer, her breasts bouncing, looking more elegant, her seductive nature strong enough to hold onto the Lion of Iron. “Now get your dick in me before I find the Syktanite and tie you to the kitchen table.”

Leon could even feel his erection getting stronger. As though it could rip through his clothes at any second. However, Panthy looked down, seeing the bulge against him as she moved in closer, her eyes watching him as she got closer, putting him in a corner.

“I don’t think I can hold back. I want to feel that strong super cock against my soaking wet pussy. Imagine me being in heat, you, and me making love, and I could give you an amazing wedding gift; sure, it’ll have to cook for a few months, but it’ll be our super little kit.” She leaned in, kissing her neck, seduction running.

“We could…I…we…just till next cycle, I promise. Hardly any time at all.” He felt himself getting overwhelmed but reminded himself he needed to hold himself back self-control. After all, he was the world’s greatest hero; he could hold back Panthy moved in closer, her breasts pressed against his chest. So soft and squishy against her firm body as he felt temptation coming closer. Push, pushing those perfect buttons that could turn him jelly to her words. It was Panthy’s most significant power; even though she had none, the feline knew precisely how to make him tick.

“Panthy, I want to, but we made a promise. I know it’s rough...”

“Rough?! I want you to throw me on the ground and rough my cervix up with your cum! I want a baby right now! If you don’t impregnate me, I’ll, I’ll, I’ll rob a bank!”

Leon gasped in dramatic surprise,

“You’d go villain just to make me have sex with you?” Despite knowing she was joking, the premier hero of the city felt a flutter of panic at knowing she might go that far.

“Ok, no villainy,” she said after seeing his face, pulling back but unwilling to pull out.

“Come on, just a kiss, a single kiss from you, it’s all I ask; I want you so badly; who would ever know we did the deed?”

“I would, and so would you.” He muttered a ring of guilt as he saw the disappointed look in the panther’s eyes, but before he could say anything else and give the love of his life what she wanted, his Menagerie beeper suddenly went off. He suddenly reached over to grab it, wondering what it was, as he saw the lettering come by the screen.

E-M-E-R-G-E-N-C-Y N-E-E-D A-L-L H-I-G-H- R-A-N-K-I-N-G M-E-M-B-E-R-S I-M-P-O-R-T-A-N-T A-S-A-P

“Crap, honey, I’ve got to get out of here; we’ll talk about this later!” Without warning, Leon pushed Panthy to the side as he ran up the stairs and changed into a new suit heading off, leaving Panthy with a kiss on the cheek as she stood there realizing what was going on. An annoyed look of frustration as she screamed into the air and found herself kicking the kitchen chair. A scream as she jumped into the air, holding her leg.

“You’ve got to be kidding me!” Cursing to herself as she bounced more, watching her fiancé flying off.

Delta stood there breathing heavily as she rubbed her face, clearly relieved to be back to normal as she leaned against her chair.

“I hope he gets here as soon as possible; cause What just happened was, well, It was fricken insane!” Delta’s legs felt like jelly as she forced herself to stand up. She looked over at Ursa and even a few other techies who looked nervous, unsure what to do but kept quiet, feeling bad that if they said something stupid, they might have been hurled into space.

“Yeah, well, Mighty Roar needs to get back here otherwise.”

“Otherwise, what?” They turned around, Seeing Leon there, clearly taking a deep breath as he’d just gotten out of a hard fight, as he began walking over. Delta looked over him, only slightly noticing the partial erection he had. She couldn’t miss something like that. Though adding, she could tell the texture of a light tent in his super suit; they had dated for a few months before she realized she was a lesbian. It honestly took dating Leon there for a few months before she finally learned the truth about herself. She smiled as she watched Leon take a seat next to her, as she whispered almost teasingly.

“I’m guessing you and Panthy were about to have some fun before I blue balled you?” She chuckled, knowing that only they could hear each other while Mighty Roar using super speed, gave her a light jab, Making the thick elephant chuckle.

“Oh, that hurt; you’re the hero and not supposed to hit a lady!” she chuckled while Leon looked utterly frustrated.

“Sorry, Delta, though I have to ask what you guys called me for.” He muttered, trying to get the rest of his mast down so no one would see it when he got back up.

“Well, we finally learned what This Spike can do, and we learned it the hard way,” Delta said, crossing her arm, annoyed by what was going on.

“You called me here because you discovered his powers; you claimed it was an emergency.” Mighty Roar said, annoyed though a part of him was thankful, knowing that it saved him from breaking one of his promises as he looked over at Ursa.

“Sir, it’s not that simple. His powers went hardwired and well. It destroyed the west wing.” Minnie moved over, clearly more embarrassed, as she felt her heart racing. She hated giving bad news to the big guy. He’d been one of the few heroes to give her a chance after she destroyed a city when she first transformed herself and caused a pile-up orgy when she first turned eighteen.

“He destroyed the west wing? What is his power, some explosive ability?” Leon leaned in, clearly wondering. Soon Ursa began telling him what happened as she explained the events. Mighty Roar found himself leaning in as she reached where the events had started.

“He released something, A scent that helped push me over the edge. It started with this smell. It pushed me over the edge, so to speak, as I got increasingly horny, and well, I convinced him to do me, help take the edge off my powers. He agreed, and as soon as he released his load, everything went dark—a strange fire in my body as I found myself blacking out. When I awoke, he was gone, and I transformed into a female version of him. My skin was lighter, but I could’ve matched his species. The weird part was my powers vanished as soon as they happened. Though everything was just a blur for most of it, When I fully awakened, thanks to a little help from Webby, who shot me with adrenaline, I found that his cum, was being pushed out of my body, like it was expelling his… Super cum out of me.”

“How is that even possible? Some people theorized that power stealing would come up, but it has never happened.” Leon asked, feeling more worried about Ursa there, especially if what happened destroyed just the west wing.

“I don’t know fully, but what I’m guessing might have involved his biology, that his body released his fluids, and when it entered into another person’s body, it acts like a reactor and sends a signal out to its host body. Though it doesn’t last too long, As we saw with Delta, she managed to spit it out when his experiments got shot into her mouth. I only passed out cause my body was overwhelmed with pleasure.” Delta groaned hard while Leon leaned over,

“So Delta, I thought you were off, men?” trying to be snarky, only for him to receive a not-so-light punch in the arm as he rubbed it lightly.

“The point is that it seems his semen is the key to his power. It needs a specific requirement, that whenever his… Cum enters the body. He has his body transformed into that species and gains its powers. If they have any, I’ll have to look more into it. Since we’ve only had two tests, none of them were conclusive.

“Well, I assure you, after his spunk accidentally shot into my mouth, I felt a major change,” Delta added, annoyed while Ursa moved down.

“I know, but it’s clear that the transformation didn’t last long. We’re going to need to do more testing. The most I can conclude is when the effects wear off; it leaves whoever it was used on exhausted. For example, I felt like I ran a mile without transforming into a major. Same with you; you claimed you punched Spike with only a small part of your strength.”

“You did what now!” Mighty Roar said, turning his gaze onto Delta, who stood straight up, knowing she performed a big no-no.

“I had to escalate the situation and didn’t want to risk him… getting more everywhere and running on a rampage. Besides, he’s in medical. He’ll be fine.”

“You really shouldn’t be punching people who are innocent,” Leon said though Delta just gave him a stink eye as she said,

“He let out a large load that hit me in the mouth; it was disgusting.” Though she wouldn’t admit it had an intriguing taste, she knew she’d get a heck of teasing from the Lion.

“Well, you still didn’t have to strike him; we always get a weird reaction when we first activate our powers. I remember when I did… well, let’s say that we lost a few cows, and they were found about five counties over.” Leon laughed, rubbing the back of his head, remembering how he activated his first power roar.

“Still, we shouldn’t treat him like a supervillain, especially if this is an accident.”

“True, but we also can’t let him run around with a power like this. What if he sleeps with the wrong person and causes more damage.” Delta added Minnie nodding in agreement, though she remembered she wanted more at a specific time, imagining him turning her back to that form, which felt almost normal.

“Fine, we’ll have to discuss this more, but let’s check on him. We’ll talk more about what we can do with him.”

“Fine, but we’ve got to do something. If he tries anything crazy, I’m going to kick his ass,” Delta added while looking slightly red.

Spike groaned as he shifted his body, as he complained. He was mumbling to himself.

“Rarity, I had the weirdest dream; I dreamed I was in a world with furries who had superpowers, then I fucked one and became a furry. Gahh, my head.” He moaned out, feeling a severe headache as he imagined he had a hangover. He wanted to get some water as he imagined an elephant punching him. When he finally opened his eyes and looked up into a bright light.

Though when he began to realize he was strapped down.

“Oh great, here we go again.” He grunted, feeling a slight ache in his groin as Spike looked down.

“What the… Is that a chastity belt?” Spike groaned as he looked at what looked like an alien device around his junk—small beeping lights as it held onto him when he heard a familiar voice.

“Sorry about this, but we had to take some precautions, especially after what happened.” Mighty Roar said as he looked towards Spike, who let out a hard groan.

“So it wasn’t a dream, and that happened.”

“Looks like it, and really under some precaution and protect everyone, we had to tie you down, just to make sure that you didn’t get anyone hurt everyone’s safety, including yours, is the top most important.”

“I guess, though. What happened?”

Mighty Roar stiffened up at that as he tried keeping a solid look.

“Well, it seems after you and Ursa Major… Did the deed, you managed to absorb her powers, and it overwhelmed you, and you attacked others wanting to… mate, it wasn’t until Delta, and a few heroes ran at you that combined efforts took you down.” Mighty managed to leave out the part where he shot a load into Delta’s mouth, knowing that Delta might have caused more issues if he had known.

“Oh. Crap, um, I didn’t know that would happen. I hope no one is hurt.”

“No, not anyone important got hurt.” Mighty Roar said though there was a shout from right next to them.

“Hey, He fell on me!” it was none other than hung, and Spike called out.

“Sorry, man, I didn’t mean to!”

“It’s fine, but you owe me a beer, dude!”

“Fine, we’ll get drinks when we get out of there,” Spike called out while Mighty Roar groaned, rubbing the bridge of his nose and looking back at the young man.

“We’ve sent some of our recruits to Dr. Chrysaliss lab and checked to see if anything survived. We found the machine we suspect brought you here, and that’s what I want to talk to you about.”

“Yeah, and that?” Spike asked, seeming rather curious while looking at the lion man.

“We’ll try and get you home, do everything we can to try to though the technology is advanced and difficult. So, it might take time to replicate what Chrysalis did to get you here; it might take months, maybe even years, but we’ll do what we can, so in the meantime, we’ll be trying to help you learn to control these new powers. We’ve assigned someone to help train you to get a handle on them after that. Well, it’s your choice. You can go out into the world and live as a normal citizen and live your life how you want as long as you don’t hurt anyone; I’ll even get you a job or….” Mighty roar stopped there while Spike watched him. You are deep into those blue eyes that seem more caring and genuine.

“Or what?”

“You could join us working with the Menagerie, you’ll be given a place here to get some funding while you work here, but we’ll also need to conduct some tests. It won’t be easy being here, but if you can, make it through well. You’ve got some potential even if your powers are… unconventional. So what is it? We can’t make you choose. It’s your choice.”

Spike sat there, his head racing at the idea; that I could have a chance to be a hero. Do something more with my life… what should I do? Go on and live a boring life. Or could I go on and be a hero? An actual hero. Not just write about them or draw them. However, I could get hurt, no pain, no gain. I’ve got the choice… What will I do? What can I choose?

He closed his eyes, thinking about it more, and soon a little thought of Jess popped into his head, that soft voice always encouraging him as it simply said to him. Do what would make you happy. Spike took a long deep breath and nodded.

“Alright, I’ll do it. I’ll join the Menagerie.” He let out a broad smile as he felt his heart pounding. Mighty Roar nodded as he called out.
“He’s consented!” Soon the door slid open, and various doctors opened, each wearing a face mask and covered from head to toe as they moved around him. Spike didn’t think much about it till he heard a glove snapping, and he realized what was about to happen right then and there.

Author's Note

Hey there guy well hopes you guys are enjoying yourself here, and if you want to help support my work well I have a Paypal and patreon let me know what you guys think.

https://www.patreon.com/Mrmidnightwolf
https://www.paypal.me/wolftitanreading

The Harem initiative

“Dude, you’re a superhero, man; how cool is that?” Hung said while galloping next to him, his hooves hitting the ground, causing a light clicking. Spike walked by with a slight grunt as he limped all around.

“It’s great, though they didn’t need to stick a finger up my.”

“Come on, don’t let the prostate examination get you down. It happens to all of us every six or so months, a special requirement to ensure we’re healthy but come on now, you’ve won the lottery with this. Nothing can beat it. When you make your first appearance, it’s uphill. Endorsement deals and hot babes ready to jump all over you.” Hung smiled while patting his back, the passion in his face as he continued onwards, heading him over to one of the kitchens.

“Yeah, I guess so, but I don’t think getting the hot babes will be much fun while I have to wear this.” Pointing down at the chastity belt that held onto him snugly. It felt like a diaper, even with the comfortable padding though it didn’t restrict his movements and even felt like he was wearing gym shorts. It wasn’t pleasing, especially since he couldn’t take it off alone.

“Don’t worry there, Spikey. I’ll make sure you can take them off before you go to bed; after all, what will my sidekick handle if he had some accident while in bed.” The Spider woman signed in, landing next to them while Spike shuddered at the insect-like woman. Though he admitted it was strange to see two types of centaurs: an average horse-like man and a Spider. He needed to get used to things like this.

“Fine, though; why am I the sidekick if I’m supposed to be as powerful as Mighty Roar,”

“Because I have more experience than you and because every hero has to start somewhere, even Mighty Roar was a sidekick for Carter Ares. Now talk about an old hero. The guy was the golden age.”

“Well, it still seems crazy, and I just want to get this thing off me.” Pointing toward the chastity belt. While Hung snickered,

“Well, when you learn to control your power, and they design a way to make sure you don’t go Berserk, I’m sure they’ll get rid of it. Though I wonder how some of the ladies will react when you make your premier, I’m sure they’ll be feisty to see some of those powers. But we’ve got to check where you’re status is and get you into top shape.” Almost as if he was giving an example, he flexed his hands, showing off his bulging muscles.

“Very, and besides, I’m sure that a wimp won’t be jumping on you while you’re so… Scrawny.” Webby teased while Spike grunted.

“Oh, haha, spider butt,” Webby responded by shooting a web out of her adamant right into his face as Spike found himself unable to move his mouth.

“Vhrr grrr!” Spike mumbled in such annoyance as he tried ripping the webs off while Webby giggled and turned around scurrying away, and Hung snorting,

“You know, man, I think she likes you, and we’ll get going; we’ve got to work your butt off.”

To say that he worked his butt off was an understatement. Spike felt his muscles aching, and he could barely hold onto the weights as he lifted them slowly; by the moment, they tested his strength, adding to his endurance. He groaned, feeling the sweat falling from his brow. So far, he imagined he was doing well. Webby held a checklist as she kept her eyes on him. Those reddish black eyes as they moved over, watching his muscles.

“Good, a few more, and we’ll head to the obstacle course.” She said while Hung nodded, giving a thumbs up.

“You’re doing great, dude; just hang in there.”

“I— ’ll try.” He huffed before lifting the dumbbell once more and dropping it. The weights gave off a loud clunk before falling to the ground with a heavy bounce. However, he hadn’t finished yet, as they began leading him through many other obstacles.

“Why do they keep firing lasers at me!” Spike exclaimed while finding himself jumping back as a beam of red lights fired at him.

“It’s to check out your reaction. Trust me; those things can go way faster if you are not careful!” Webby called out while giving a snicker. However, Spike wasn’t amused as he began running, pushing himself as he began to dodge the rays of light and climb over the obstacles. He groaned as he realized his muscles were burning. He was feeling pooped, knowing that he hadn’t done this much exercising in his life.

“I feel like I’m gonna die.” He huffed out, breathing harder.

“Come on, and we’ve got a few more things, reflex and dexterity.” Webby chuckled, looking over at the shaking man,

“You’re trying to kill me.” He groaned while wobbling with each step, and his body started to hurt more. Though the next few training steps were simple, a small game like whack a mole had to hit the objects on the head quickly and when not to hit. Though it was not easy, his head spun as he’d taken off, and more blood was extracted from him. The doctors looked over at him while he sat at the medical bay.

“It’s to make sure that you’re blood comes back clean, and you’re not on anything, sir.”

“Fine, but why so much.” He groaned, feeling as though he was as pale as a ghost.

“We have to be certain, though. I’m sure your doctor will give you a clean bill of help, sir.” One of the assistants added a small dog girl who gave him a gentle smile though her face looked soft red as she moved away. Spike wondered if she was one of the girls affected by him as he let out a long groan leaning back. Webby popped by him, spinning a small web as she examined him.

“Well, while your blood test comes in, I’m gonna let you know how your physical went, Spike.” She gave a small chuckle. Those sharp teeth caused Spike to shudder even more.

“So am I as healthy as a horse? No offense Hung.” Spike quickly added though Hung only looked at him, finding himself more confused by the saying than anything, and rolled his shoulders, giving him a thumbs up.

“You are pretty healthy for a normal male in his twenties who sits at a desk all day. So you are average, but we’ll need to change a few things.” Webby moved over, lifting the pages while she read into it.

“While you’re healthy under an average statue, this won’t be due, so we’ll have to begin training and work your body to its limit. We will start small by putting you on weight training with twenty pounds and changing your diet. Less sugar and more bits of Fat and protein, get your body prepared for the change, also less soda, more water.” Webby continued listing off some of the things he needed to do.

“What else? Do I need to do a few thousand squats and Push-ups?” He tried to joke some while the Spider woman shook her head.

“No, that’s too much, maybe about a hundred or so; rip those muscles open, but you’ll get the weekends off to try and rest up to heal them. I’m sure we can push you to the limit before you are ready to even be out in the field.”

“You’re not getting second thoughts, man?” Hung asked, patting his back right then. Though Spike looked close to falling over anything, he shook his head.

“No, I think I can do it. I need a moment to rest.”

“Good, ’cause We’ll be setting up a schedule, and we will all push you to your limit. You can’t slow down; we’ve got to get your powers pushed to the test. Starting now, got it.”

“Bring it on.” He let out a huff doing what he could to keep himself up and not fall under his weight.

“Good, ’cause I’m not impressed; by the end of this, I expect you to be able to outrun a simple centaur, got it.” Pointing over to Hung, who stood straight up.

“I’m sure I can get you set up for that, Ma’am!” he saluted right then while the half spider nodded and crawled, overreaching down between her ample bosom and pulling out what seemed like a skeleton key. And exclaimed.

So we’re going to need to have some examination. “We’ll be testing out your powers now, seeing the extent of what you can and can’t do.” Soon, the doors opened, and a small group walked in. Five girls and a single male moved in, watching him with curiosity. Spike watched them while Webby watched him, her cheeks turning a little red. Spike couldn’t help but wonder, Is she blushing? No, she’s probably just warm. He took a deep breath while Webby looked back at him as she looked like her regular self.

“Ok, we’re going to need you to drop your pants,” Webby said, as Spike felt shocked,

“Wait, what?” Spike quickly responded, snapping back at her while Webby crossed her arms.

“You heard me; I need you to take your pants off so we can fully understand your powers and give us a chance to understand the limits of your power. It’s why we brought various people. We know what your power is, but we don’t know the extent of it. So as I said, we’ll need you to lose your pants.”

“But couldn’t I have a private area and just… you know.” He moved his hand up and down like he was jacking off. The girls over blushed while the one male chuckled lightly with a smirk.

“Need a hand, their buddy.” Said the other male, a large muscular bull-man, well dressed with confidence that seemed unmatched

“I’m fine, no offense; I’m not gay.” He raised his hands, nodding with understanding. He let out, feeling small compared to the bull.

“Listen, we need to get this done, I’ve turned most of the cameras up so that you are not being recorded, but some monitoring for sups on standby in case we have another incident. We have to be careful. In case something goes wrong while you’re on the battlefield.”

“So why did you bring a guy?” Spike asked, pointing over towards the Bullman.

“Beggars can’t be choosers. When you need a power boost, you take what you can. Especially with the kind of powers you have.” She reached over, suddenly shooting a web at Spike short. Her face looked redder as she realized she was doing this. Spike groaned as he took a web shot to the crotch feeling Webby dragging him there.

“It’s no problem, sweetheart. I’ll take good care of you.” The Bullman said, giving a lisp though he exaggerated it at that moment; it was clear he was joking there.

“Um, thanks, and who are you.”

“Names China shop, powers able to control and manipulate glass.” He gave a big smirk as he winked at Hung,

“Trust me; Glass isn’t the only thing I can manipulate if I put my mind to it.” Hung only watched and shuddered while looking at Webby.

“Could you have gotten anyone else? I swear me and this guy have to visit HR once a month cause of his flirting.”

“He’s the only gay male hero on the team, and he volunteered, sorry.”

“It’s fine, and just we really should get to testing,” Hung muttered, head dropping while China shop called out,

“Sorry, you just got a nice rear.”

“Ok, Moving on; as I said, Spike, we need you to remove your pants. So let me just put the code in.” Dragging him in, Spike found himself hanging in the air while Webby messed with the locking mechanism. The keypad beeped for seconds before turning green as the underwear loosened up.

“Fine, since I don’t have much of choice.” Spike moved and started to drop his boxers, exposing himself to everyone else. A light plopping of his deck, though Spike stopped and looked at it, somewhat surprised, as he began to realize his soft member looked around nine inches now and much thicker than before. If he gripped it, his hands wouldn’t be able to wrap around it. (Though admittedly, he didn’t have large hands and wore medium-sized clothes.) But the thing was nearly twice as large as it had been and started to look a light shade of red, especially compared to his own body.

It’s like more blood is going to that part now than before. What the heck is going on… I guess I don’t have to say I’m growing, not a shower, but wow. Spike wasn’t sure what to say, just looking at it. His balls felt full, and if he got a better look, he imagined they were the size of a tennis ball.

He barely paid attention as the other people gawked at his member, watching them almost compelled at Spike’s large shlong. It was clear that they were impressed by his size as they stood there, Hung leaning over to Webby for a second to clear out the silence as he whispered.

“Maybe you should show off your tits; no one would notice.”

“Will you not! Oh, for fudge sake!” She muttered right then, not believing the Centaur would even suggest that.

“Hey now language, wouldn’t want brown recluse hearing you sp—” Before he could even finish that, Webby shot a ball of the web at him, covering his mouth though the Centaur had a snarky giggle as he looked back at his fine eight-legged friend. He wondered if he should rub it out up though he felt nervous. Spike stood feeling shy; How in the world am I supposed to get hard around so many people and how they’re staring at me? What am I supposed to do?

“Oh, come on, let’s get this started.” They all turned around to where the voice was coming from when Spike saw her. With a broad smile, she walked ahead of the others, and Spike found his jaws dropped. Now this woman, well, this bunny. It was something else slender long legs, giant rabbit’s feet covered in greyish-white fur. She looked like she stood around five foot five, maybe fix foot five if you counted the ears on top of her head. She wore a skin-tight suit with stripes running down them, a large pair of buck teeth sticking out, and huge grey eyes. Significant breasts bounced and giggled. They were giving her an almost cartoonish feel.

“Oh um, Hello, and you are?” Spike found himself saying before anyone else.

“Names, Jiggles, I’m here to help get this shindig started.” She said with a light giggle as she reached over, grabbing the top of her costume and ripping it apart as she stripped for the crowd. Hung watched and found his mouth hitting the ground overlooking as her significant, impressive figure showed off. Spike gulped as he realized she could’ve been a model for this world. Heck, in his world, she would have some severe admirers.

“Well, nice to meet you. I’m Spiiiike!” Spike shouted as he felt her hand shooting at his crotch. They were soft to the touch. The way her fingers caressed him, members, as she leaned in close, their bodies pressed together. The way moved in as she stroked his cock. A long moan, she leaned in, whispering,

“Hmm, such a fine large dick ya’h got there; I imagine you want to let it out?” a hard groan as Spike admitted he wanted to. He imagined putting his cock right between those fine pair of tits. As He groaned. They suspect he would be ready to release as Jiggles leaned in and whispered into his ears.

“I bet you’d love to have your cock between my tits or feel my cunt?” she blew hot air into his ears as he suddenly found himself unable to hold back as he began cumming, releasing his load into a jar that seemed to appear out of nowhere, filling it up to the very brim. It was then the doors opened as a set of scientists. They would proceed to pour bits of the spunk into small tubes.

“This is strange?”

“What is something wrong?

“It’s just that, but his spunk should be glowing. The amount of Rhydinaium that’s radiating from this is off the chart. You think it would be glowing.”

“Woah boy, I’ve got to get some of that in me.” Jiggles joked while she looked at the stuff right than imagining what it could do to her body, though the scientists continued measuring it out and said,

“You’ll have to wait while we pass it out so we can examine how it affects each person.” One of the scientists said as they passed a vial out to everyone else. Jiggles finally received her own with much delight. They would continue examining it. Even a couple of the female heroes looked nervous looking at his load.

“Alright, well, we should test how it handles going into a female… Vagina.” One of the scientists added, almost as if they would stutter. Though Jiggles just snickered,

“Hey, no reason to be nervous watch, and enjoy.” The flirtatious bunny stripped the rest of her clothes, revealing her slender, furry, yet still sexy body. Her fingers caressed her sexy fur while the vial hung between two fingers as she licked her lips. She was oozing Sexual energy and tension. While she reached over, she grabbed a syringe and started injecting herself with Spike jizz.

“Oh, this is how magic sperm feels like it’s— It’s… Holy crap!” Jiggles suddenly issued, feeling hit by a petite orgasm. Her body fell to the ground for a hot second as Everyone turned over, looking to Spike, who felt his body tingling. His body rapidly changed as he stood there looking like a giant Rabbit. Black fur was surrounding him, Large rabbit ears protruding on top of his head, as his shlong stood up and ready for more while he looked at the others. His body felt beyond hyper as he felt like he could do something. Though what it was, he couldn’t tell.

Though he looked back and saw Jiggles, who found herself back on her feet, Clearly still naked, she looked like a complete Bombshell even as a human, and the main difference was that she was a white woman with long blonde hair, the most bottomless blue eyes. She was panting for a good minute as she reached over, caressing and playing with her breasts as she let out a loud moan.

“Ohh, ohhh, Ohhh!” was all she could muster out, feeling herself orgasming, squirting out Spike’s cum and a bit of her own as the two would begin turning back to normal. Spike finds his legs slightly wobbly from the sudden change.

Jiggles stood there for a moment, giving a smile, almost jittery as she said,

“Holy crap, that was fricken awesome; let’s do that again.” She motioned over as she tried shooting it back into her. Though this time, nothing happened. A confused look ok her face as she tried putting more into her. Yet the change never happened.

“Hey, what’s the big deal?” the Scientists examined it for a second, looking over what remained of the vial, and looked back,

“Well, this is something….”

“What come on, tell me?” Jiggles asked, looking impatient for a good second.

“It seems that the potency of what’s left disappointed; it’s just cum now. No an ounce of Rhydinaium in it.” They looked at it almost stunned, like this wasn’t even possible in their world.

Soon they moved over, examining the other vials.

“Again peculiar, whatever happened the rest of the vials while still having bits of Rhyd, it’s not as heavy as the dose it was before. I wonder if it weakens the rest of it after use?”

“Is that a good thing?” Spike asked, imagining this could hinder him if he permanently lost his powers.

“I don’t think so, though I imagine that for a while, maybe there’s a time limit before it dissipates.”

“So we’ll have to test what we’ve got now and see how smaller doses will affect the others when they take it. But we’re going to need to get more from you later.” The scientist shuddered as they looked over at Orpehus’s cock, as the young man wasn’t sure if this would be a good thing or not.

But then the experiments began. Some of the girls had drunk his semen. Some were falling to their knees; others were trying to fight off orgasm as Spike found himself transforming various combinations of animals as his body morphed. Even his mind had changed depending on the variety; he might have gotten more aggressive, or he was a little bit calmer. Though it was clear that depending on the animal girl, his personality changed slightly. Though thankful, it wasn’t as off as his first time. China Shop began experimenting after watching the girls, a smirk as he thought of what might happen. At the same time, he took part of his vial and a syringe. He inserted it in a particular place, and light groaned while standing there.

Nothing happened, as ChinaShop just looked around.

“Aww, well, I guess anal does nothing; what a shame.” He felt a long, hot breath as he felt himself turn into a large muscular black man falling to his knees; he moaned hard as China Shop felt his body rampage with fire, as China shop groaned, feeling as though he was on the edge of orgasm as he huffed. He would swig down what he had left.

“Oh crap, this feels wild!” he groaned, reaching down and rubbing his giant cock; the way he moved was consumed by lust as he jacked off for a hot minute before an orgasm hit him with much power. As he collapsed; not even a minute into it as he lay there sleeping away.

“Well— that was something,” Webby said while watching it. Hung’s mouth dropped, not sure what to say.

“Can someone get ChinaShop a towel… and a bucket!” Though it was close to the end as everyone seemed to wear down. Yet one stood there. She was standing above all the others with a wide smile. There was a second as everyone watched the gay Bullman pull away, clearly dazed off in pleasurable bliss. Spike wasn’t sure what to say.

“I swear, when I was younger, being in a room full of women wanting to suck my cock, I never expected it to turn out like this.” Hung only walking by him and patting his back,

“Hey, the real thing is always better than a fantasy.” He chuckled while patting his arm. Spike wasn’t sure what to say since everything only seemed to be getting weirder by the moment.

Only one was standing, while some sat back, taking long deep breaths, as sweet feel down their brows as they felt overwhelmed just from the orgasm and transformation. Such a time for that was surprising though one stood above the other as she smiled with a wide smirk. Clothes already off, she was an exciting sight as she moved in, swaying her hips, breasts gently bouncing with each step. Sure she wasn’t as large as Jiggles, but she was a fine-looking shark woman, which was surprising. The broad smile spread across her face showing the toothy smile of sharp teeth.

“So this is the legendary man who shot his spunk into Delta’s mouth. I’ve heard about you but never figured you were so tiny.” She sounded Russian with how heavy the accent was as she moved in. Her feet glided in like it was nothing as she stood there. Her breasts pressed against his face. Her nipples poked out like diamonds.

“Yeah, I mean my name Spike, if you don’t mind.”

“Hmm, Spike, huh, what an intriguing name; you may call me Hammer. Though If you want, you can call me Mommy.” She let out a heavy laugh as Spike admitted feeling intimidated by her.

“I’m joking, though I wouldn’t mind finding husband Number five, my old ones just never keep up with me.” She chuckled while she wrapped her arms around him, smothering Spike into her voluptuous breasts. He groaned as he felt his face turn red like a squashed tomato.

“Ma’am, we should see the effects of the vial.”

“Hush, good doctor, I will not take it from no vial; I prefer to have my man spunk come from the tap if I’m going to take it. I might as well take it if I must enjoy it. Besides, the rabbit over there had her fun. So why should I not? I came here to try something exotic, and I shall.” She leaned down, kissing the top of Spike’s head as he found himself breathing heavily. He wasn’t used to any woman being so forward with him.

Webby, watching, found herself turning red, though no one noticed as she pushed her face deeper into the clipboard as she watched. The girls kept their eyes on the two even more as they seemed to breathe heavily, finding the strength for more while they rested there.

“It looks like we have an audience,” Hammer smirked as she lifted him. It was like he weighed nothing as she gave him a long smooch. Her lips were soft against him, even if her skin felt lightly rough. Scars spread over her body. Some faded away while others ran much more profoundly.

“I— I do-” but before he could finish, Hammer smirked and whispered.

“Relax and let Momma Hammer take everything. Just knew that you’ll be in for a good time.” She smirked as she put him down and turned around, getting on all fours. Her Shark tail listed up as he saw her wet pussy, shining as she wiggled her rear.

“Do be rough for Mommy.” She moaned, biting her lip while eyeing him. Spike bit his lips, more shocked but nodded as he got behind her. Hammer’s tail pressed against him as he wrapped his arms around her to grab her hips, his cock pushing against her pussy. It went back against him for a second as he moved in deeper. A long grunt till finally, his cock penetrated her. Spike groaned, feeling her pussy feel snug around his cock. As she let out a luscious smile.

“Hmm, nice and tight, not bad for a woman with fifteen kids?” she winked as she moved right back, feeling his cock pushing deep into her, her ass pressing against his hips. As he held on.

“Oh crap!” Spike groaned hard as he felt his grip tightening around her. she licked her lip.

“Oh, I can tell you, and I will have so much fun.” She winked while she began moving back and forth. The sound of their bodies slapping against each other kept going while Spike groaned hard. A long moan while feeling overwhelmed by the older woman. She moans and heaves as she keeps pushing her body against him. A hard cry, while.

“Do you enjoy the feel of how my pussy milks your big fat cock. A long groan as Hammer pushed her tail back, wiggling. Her hair spread out as Spike kept moving, enjoying himself more.

“Hmm, that’s right, fuck this big sharky mommy.” She moaned with added flair as she reached up, playing with her breasts, moaning louder.

Some girls, clearly braver than the others, began playing with themselves. Fingering and rubbing their pussy with much desire. This only seemed to attract the rest of the girl’s attention as they watched, breathing hard, clearly aroused by the situation.

Spike kept moving his hips, thrusting forward harder. Trying to keep his cock moving, afraid if he didn’t, he might have gotten stuck in the Milfs cunt. A hard groan, not realizing the other girls were beginning to join them. Some of them kissed each other as they surrounded him.

“What are they doing? We never agreed to this?” Webby was shocked by this as she watched some girls stripping off their remaining clothes.

“We need to stop the experiment now before it goes overboard.”

“No, wait a minute there, Webby, there are a few bro code rules. That can’t be broken. Never blue ball your friends and never stop a beautiful woman from fucking, and I ain’t going to break it up.” He spoke this while sneaking in as he gave a chuckle and smirk as two of the female heroes got in closer to him.

“What are you doing?” Webby asked, her face looking even redder. Her eyes were on the Centaur as she fought to keep herself looking professional.

“Nothing in the rules says I can’t join in, come on. Don’t be so negative. Let your hair down stay a while.”

“We are here to examine what Spike can and can’t do. It’s not right to interfere, and I’m sure the scientists would….” Before she could finish her sentence, it was clear the scientists had joined in, ripping her clothes off, revealing their naked bodies as they joined in on the forming orgy.

“Oh, you have got to be kidding me!” She groaned, smacking her forehead as she listened to the grunts and groans. The way everyone seemed to act like a horny teenager at this point. She was hung, sneaking in as he enjoyed more bodily pleasures. It was surprising this happened. However, Webby would turn and begin writing down more of her findings. As she watched this new light of the experiment grow.

Spike is groaning hard, Unable to take it any longer. His final thrust as he released his load into Hammer, who cried in absolute pleasure, feeling him fill her up with his load. A flash of light came as Spike suddenly transformed into a sizable hammer-headed shark with dark scales as he stood there.

“Woah, this is something!” His body turned into a hard muscle as he looked down, seeing Hammer laying there withering more as she moaned, trying to fight off a powerful orgasm. An orgasm quickly approached as one of the few non-naked scientists moved in and began examining her body. Her body is shaking. Her more human form matched her shark, except she was a bit paler, with white hair and a few more wrinkles. But the stone-cold, she was as sexy as ever as she felt her body racing.

“Hmm, interesting, when released directly, it… radiating double the power. More things to add towards your file.” It was then that Hammer felt herself unleashing her orgasm, unable to hold back as she came. His load shot out of her as it landed on the ground.

There was a long silence as Spike lay there breathing hard as he looked over, watching the orgy. His eyes landed on Webby for a moment, who seemed so embarrassed as she hurried along—heading off to who knows where. Spike just laid there for a moment as he felt himself wondering things. But most importantly.

“What would Rarity think if she saw me like this?”

He laid there for a few minutes, just trying to get his grip together, watching as the orgy unfolded, some of them barely noticing he was there. Hammer sat back, a smile on her face as she looked satisfied. How long does it last? Spike wasn’t sure though it was something to behold for a while. It was then he realized his life was no longer every day.

Author's Note

Hey guy's if you wanna check out the chapters early come over to my patreon I'm opened for you.

https://www.patreon.com/Mrmidnightwolf

Controling ones power

The Orgy had done by in a flash as Spike ran out of the room as fast as he could, not sure If they would start another round or not; the doors slid open as Spike saw Webby standing there, tapping her clipboard almost impatient.

“Did you have your fun?” Webby asked while looking over the paper, and her eyes latched onto it as she could barely look him in the eye.

“It was— interesting, though I’m a bit tired if that’s something. Like I’ve run a marathon.”

“Don’t blame you; you’ve had a hectic few days. It would be best if you got some rest. I’ll take you by the cafeteria, and then we’ll head to your room and get you settled down. I’m sure you’ll want to check out some of the things we’ve got here.” Webby smiled as she pulled her head from the clipboard for a minute,

“Yeah, that might be good. Besides, I need a bath, and I stink worst than a skunk in the perfume department.” Spike laughed through Webby looked at him, confused like she didn’t understand.

“Nevermind, let’s just get some food, ok.” Webby lead him to the kitchen. She was looking back at him. Her fangs twitched while she headed off—Spike following right behind her.

After grabbing food from the cafeteria, Spike was disappointed. While all sorts of fantastic food were almost mouth-watering, Webby refused to let him grab anything other than fruits and veggies, including a salad. Heck, she wouldn’t even let him grab any Ranch.

“Why can’t I just get some ranch?” Spike asked as they were heading down the halls.

“We’re going to put you on a diet and watch how much you eat for a while till we get you into shape. So, no Ranch, just fruits and veggies till your cheat day. No exceptions. You want to be a hero. It means you’re going to need to commit to it.” The Spider said, an evil smile on her face while Spike groaned.

“Spiders are evil in my world and this.”

“Oh, you have Spiders there; what are they like? Are any of them pretty?” she said, being more snarky as she suddenly crawled onto the ceiling and walked backward Like it was nothing.

“Not really, none of them have; well, they’re small for most of the time and craw-eating bugs. Not a fan; they’re creepy.”

“Hmmph, good to know how you feel,” Webby said, crossing her hands.

“Sorry, but no Spiders in my world have boobs unless you like Spider-woman or an anime girl.”

“Wait, a what?”

“Never mind, I’m just saying that most creatures aren’t like humans in my world. They’re well… They’re animals.”

“Well, that sucks; I guess that means I’m one of a kind to you. Since you’ve never talked to one of my kind.”

“Yeah, it’s just kind of weird, I’ll admit it. But it’s interesting seeing a walking Spider. I mean, you’re not Spider-man.”

“Ok, who’s Spider-man? You keep mentioning them, yet you also claim that there isn’t anyone like me in your world.

“Oh, Spider-man’s a comic book hero; he’s a guy who got bitten by a radioactive Spider and gained all the powers of a spider, climbs walls, shoots webs, super strength.”

Webby blinked for a second like she couldn’t wrap her head around it but shrugged it off and nodded. While she stopped at the door,

“Here’s your room 2814. This will be where you’ll stay for a time until you move out; if not, it’s where you can last for a long time. Webby smiled, handing over a keycard. The lights bumped on them as he walked over, sliding the keycard across the door, hearing the faint clicking sound of it unlocking.

The room was something. It felt more significant than Spike and Jenny’s old one, and it reminded Spike more of a large hotel suite where the kitchen connected to the room. It reminded Spike of a condo in which he lived, imagining a small room off the side with a bedroom and bathroom.

Though off the side of the room, there looked like a small metal pad hanging off the side floating off the ground, maybe a few inches. Spike wasn’t sure.

“Come over here, Spike, we’ll get your fingerprint scanned and some DNA, so the room will only be key, ’d to you; no use for the card after that; put your hands on the knob and boom instantly inside. I’m sure you’ll add a few things when you get a chance.”

“So, this is my place? I’m living here.”

“For now, Like I said, till you can figure out when you want to do with your powers, and if you want to stay a hero, the Menagerie will let you live here, provide you food and essentials, Heck we’re getting a small budget wired up for a bank account. I mean, if you stay.” Webby found herself blushing more, thankful that he wasn’t looking at her as he watched the room with great surprise. Apart from Webby wanting to kick herself, not sure why she was even blushing at the idea of this hairless ape staying with her made her feel so giddy.

“It’s well. This place is nice. I hope I don’t let any of you guy’s down.” There was a long awkward pause while standing there. Turning towards the room, Spike felt heavier this time. Though for a second, he realized something, Was the room getting warmer? He imagined it while looking around the room.

“Hey, Webby, is it getting hot in here or just me.” He reached over, pulling his shirt while looking back at the Spider-woman. Webby just blushed more as she realized what was going on.

“Um, it must be you.” She muttered while trying to take a few steps back. But It was soon Spike was beginning to realize that it was her. Getting in closer, he could feel the heat beating off her. It was in such a way that Spike might have burned himself if he touched her. “Webby, are you ok?” He asked, finding himself concerned for her. He was tempted to feel her forehead.

“I’m fine, seriously. Just some things on her mind.” It was clear that Webby was stuttering for a second though Spike wasn’t sure how to feel about that suspicious, wondering what was going through Webby’s head.

Little did he know that if he could read her mind, he might have seen all the dirty thoughts running through her mind. He would see how she imagined him taking her, throwing her on the couch as he found her sex, licking it.

Just looking past her spider half as they would make love- no, he would screw her brains out. As she struggled to keep that professional feeling over herself. Heck, her willpower was doing all it could not to push her hand down to her pussy to rub it in a frivolous desire to masturbate this instant; I will not lose control; I am the master of my own body! Webby thought to herself as she watched over him with a nervous laugh. Though she also found Spike attractive, he was so different, so exotic.

“Hey, let me go and check your bed is here, and the Bathroom is stocked up.” She suddenly moved to the back room and through the door. His room was fine as the simple standards, but she moved right into the bathroom and quickly turned the sink on, splashing herself with it, a long stutter as she shook her head, whispering out loud.

“Get yourself together. We don’t want to sleep with Spike. It must be something to do with his powers, a side effect. Yeah, that’s right, maybe he has some aphrodisiac that lets out to get people to sleep with him. Yeah, that’s right.” She felt more relaxed as she looked on into the mirror. Her hair fell over her eyes as she let out a long sigh and could feel her heart slowing down.

She suddenly imagined him in the mirror behind her, slowly caressing her body. He looked like a human like the others when he fucked them. The idea was such a sight. She couldn’t help but wonder what she might look like as one of his species.

“Get ahold of yourself, you’re a professional, and you’re his trainer, So stop acting like that.” Webby sighed while trying to think of unsexy thoughts. Then she imagined Brown Recluse, who would have told her: Suck it up, you’ve got a job; if you want to find love, get out of the suit. This world isn’t meant for lovers; it needs a hero!

Spike is sitting on the bed, getting a feel. She sighed, thinking of her old teacher. In some ways, she wished he hadn’t retired. But in some cases, maybe it was a good thing. She took a long pause as she pushed her thoughts down, steeling her resolve, and headed out.

“W-well, everything looks in order in your bathroom and bedroom. It’s almost too good, but I expect you to set your alarm close for around seven. Since it’s your first day of real training tomorrow, I’ll give you a break; after that, be ready for some hell.” She muttered with an eerie grin. While in reality, she imagined she was going to be late. After the hectic day, she needed to get some extraordinary relief as she planned to head out for the night.

“Thanks, I appreciate it; I mean it for everything,” Spike said while getting a little more comfortable as he looked around the bedroom. The place was quiet as he sat on the bed looking at Webby, who sometimes looked bigger. Yet Spike found himself less intimidated by her at this point.

“It’s no problem, but I better get going; you know how it is. Being a hero has no end, and I’ve got to check the city out.” She turned, moving out before Spike had even a chance to say anything. The door closed behind him, and there it was, Spike sitting alone in his new bedroom. A long sigh as he laid back for a minute, staring at the fan briskly moving in circles.

He laid there for the longest time before finally pulling himself up. His legs shuffled over as he would soon start grabbing a drink. Inside he saw a few cans of what he imagined was Soda. Spike looked around, making sure that Webby wasn’t around. He grabbed a can that read, Rooton. Taking a long swig, he found himself spitting it out in disgust.

“Gah, root beer, I Hate the stuff.” He groaned, not wanting to waste it. He would drink it. After all, his father knocked it into his head, never to waste food or drink even if he didn’t like it. But a special reminder and note not to drink any root from now on. He took slow sips, ignoring the taste, and returned to the room. He looked around before finding the remote and turning on the tv.

At first, he checked out the new imagining that he might understand how politics might work or at least get some idea. Even if Spike wasn’t interested in politics, he imagined it would at least be a good idea to understand. Though lasting for a few minutes, he found that they were like the ones in his world, annoying confusing, and half the time just dosing off. He imagined he’ll have to ask Webby next time he saw her what kind of deal they had.

Then adding some information came to mind superheroes were like a combination of Celebrities and cops. News articles of them saving the day. Even a commercial showing Hung selling off gym training equipment, known as the global gym, felt surreal watching it. He soon reached over, clicking the remote and scrolling through the channels.

“Huh, well, this is something.” Watching the random shows turn on the first one, he guessed it was a rerun titled. Everybody hates Crocks. Turning the channel, he noticed various shows, some he somewhat recognized, including a show called Might Roar and Layla. It was kind of odd, as Spike saw it as a police drama, Then Lovecraft, which got steamy with the tentacles as he changed it, and then he turned to Friends, and last but not least, The Office. This was the most normal, reminding him of The Office from his world.

Suppose there was an episode where they all wore furry suits. He sat back and watched it. He understood most of the jokes; he might have recognized the episode. Sure, a few tricks were missing, but he understood it for the most part.

He smiled some as he was ready to reach the phone, prepared to call his Dad, maybe check up and see how he was doing. His hand reached over, gripping the phone for a long moment. Spike found he couldn’t stop there at the long realization- Spike might not be able to talk to his Dad anymore. He soon began thinking of his family. Then his life, he thought of Rarity, and he could honestly feel his heartbreaking. He found himself grabbing the remote and throwing it across the room. Not caring if it broke, he felt every bit of emotion running through him.

“Why did I have to fall? Dang it, why am I in this stupid world?” his heart racing, even his blood pressure rising as he felt his body shaking, trying to fight the urge to cry. He didn’t even realize his nose was bleeding as he felt tears escaping him. It was a minute before he realized it wasn’t all that bad; he missed the dumb snake. He was thinking of his old life. He didn’t know he was ever going to see them. Would they miss him? Would anyone care? These questions haunted him through the night.

The worst part though he could feel a side of him that was happy till he fell asleep, his body curled into a ball. Blood lingered under the pillow as he fell into the long dreamless slumber.

Webby slung through the air, cold wind pressing against her face as she continued soaring through the air as she watched the city around her, The traffic from under her music to her ears. Webby continued swishing around buildings. The districts looked the same as she passed over them—her ears out for anything that might happen. In the city, no one knew what would happen next. Though she found herself itching for a fight. Something to get her mind off a desire to stimulate her mind instead of the overwhelming urge to fuck someone. Her breathing got hotter as she thought about how much her life had changed.

“A complete year since I’ve become a part of the Menageries; I can’t believe I made it a whole year.” A part of her couldn’t help but think about her mentor, Brown’s recluse, and how he had given her the honor of taking his place. A pang of guilt as she imagined him doing far better; he wouldn’t have been in such an off situation. Her body wants to fuck someone like Spike. Imagining his arms around her. A hard gasp while she tried calming herself down.

“Get ahold of yourself; we’re professional; we don’t just sleep around with random people! People you barely know!”

It was then she heard the alarm. It was right under her. She found what she needed as she swung down. Her webbing held onto the finely woven silk as she moved down—a slight humming as she moved down. If any human saw how she darted down, they might have considered it disturbing as her body slowly spun around.

Inside the building was none other than a bank. Two robbers wearing essential see masks were moving through the bank. They imagined it would be an easy job to get in. No one got hurt. At least for Jack lope, a rabbit whose ears were sticking through his mask’s head, a chuckle while calling out,

“Bucky, come on, get to the safe, used that little trick we stole from Storms labs, and we get out of here, a cool million each. None of these rich assholes would ever find out.”

“Fine, Jack, but what if a hero came by.”

“Please, as if that would happen besides, I think we’d be able to get out of here.” Little did they know they weren’t alone.

“You’ve got the codes, right, Jack?”

“Yeah, what do you take me for, an idiot? I’ve got it written down right here.” Pulling out a small notepad. Various numbers were ready to be typed in before he could do anything; a web shot pulled the tablet away from Jack the Rabbit.

“What the h-” but before he could finish that, a web shot right at his mouth, knocking him back. His hands reached over, trying to pull the substance off, only to get his hands stuck as he looked around.

“Oh, come on, boys, the itsy bitsy Spider is just coming down the water spout.” Soon Webby began calling down. Her eight legs spread out as she hissed, trying to intimidate the thieves. A light shock as Bucky reached over, pulling his gun out, firing off blindly into the air as Webby began dodging them. Her body moved around thanks to the gun barrel, anticipating the bullets and guessing how they moved. Though even then, she could feel one graze her.

“Ouch,” she whispered, hoping they didn’t hear her as she began jumping around, shooting off webs as she started controlling them.

“Stealing is such a petty crime.” She cooed, her voice soft and luscious as the thieves tried to fight back. Jack bounced around, trying to keep up with the Spider. However, Webby held onto the ceiling as she fired more webs off. She was letting them go all around as Jack hopped.

“I might not have some fancy power like you, Spider. But I can bet my bites meaner than yer bite.” He chuckled while he bounced, revealing his sharp buck teeth. Webby dodged as she reached over, taking his arm and slamming him down.

“Oh, is that so? Well, let me get you into my webs, sweetheart.” Her body filled with heat as she started shooting her spinnerets. She is holding him down by his feet, her fangs glistening in the dimmed light, secreting a unique Neurotoxin as she feels her mouth drooling.

Jack couldn’t help but let out a blood-curdling scream. Bucky fired away as he watched in horror. While he looked around, figuring he could take his chance, he ran for it and went straight towards the front door. However, this would prove his undoing as he could hear the webs flying into the air. He was shooting off as they started grabbing ahold of his legs, causing him to trip himself, falling face-first into the marble floor. A hard grunt as he was being pulled back into the darkness. Webby cackled as the sounds of screams filled the bank with much horror.

“Another day of heroin.” A wide smile as Webby clapped her hands, looking back at the thieves.

“Now remember, don’t steal; otherwise, I will be back. Now stay here, and wait till the cops arrive. Got it.” She smirked while watching the two struggling to break free from the webs. She figured they wouldn’t escape but needed to get going; Crime didn’t stop. Her long arachnid legs tapped the ground as she started heading out. She soon swung off going for a few miles before finally landing back on the ground to rest her body.

Webby began walking down the alley. When she came to realize right where she was;

“Oh boy.” She realized she was just by the red light district. She began eyeing the buildings. It was no secret that Fauna was more accessible than other nations on their planet. Heck, it was probably more regulated than any other business. But to say business around this part wasn’t killing was an understatement. The women and men in the windows strutted, advertising themselves as pieces of meat for affection. Their bodies are beyond glorious. Webby, though was blushing as she looked around.

Webby admitted she felt hot under the collar and might have just sneaked off, though that was when she looked around seeing a couple of kids. Her eyes were on them as she heard the conversation.

“Dude, you get the fake ID’S?”

“Yeah, man, but shut up; we don’t need anyone catching us. Remember what happened to that other guy who got caught here underage.”

“It’s not going to be like that if you don’t shut up. Now come on, we’re nearly eighteen anyway. What’s the worst that will happen anyway? Plus, isn’t your birthday next month, man.” Two young men, a bird boy with bright yellow feathers and a wolf who looked like he was trying to look bigger than he was. Webby couldn’t help but wonder if he was sucking his gut in to empathize with that.

A glance at them screamed that they didn’t belong here. Webby eyed them for a second, snickering as her imagination went wild a bit: Crawling in closer, she put on a stern voice as Webby grunted her voice, almost imitating Brown reclusive as she growled.

“What are you doing here?!” She looked at the mean as a bulldog.

“Woah, no reason to worry, lady! We’re legal.” He reached over, pulling out the fake ID. Webby only needed to look at it for a good second before telling it was fake. A shocked look as she thought, “Holy crap, that looks like nothing but cardboard. Are these kids idiots?

“Well, let me look at these; I’m a part of the Menagerie. So you wouldn’t mind if I authenticated it?” Her voice sounded raspy as she moved down, giving a glint of disappointment as though she meant business. The two would look at each other and start running immediately, trying to escape the hero.

Webby nodded and put the ID down on her top to recycle it later. Looking around at the buildings, an idea— no, the realization as she knew that the one thing Spike needed, maybe even others who would work with him, would need to be controlled. Control over their bodies and orgasm.

“This is perfect!” She exclaimed in excitement as she suddenly realized what she had done and stiffened her result. As she hid her emotions behind a wall. She reached down, pulling out a communicator as she began calling it in. Her earpiece rang for a moment before, finally, Major Ursa.

“Hello? Webby, is something wrong?” She asked, almost surprised she would even call her at such a late hour.

“I’m fine, but I was thinking, Spike needs to orgasm into a woman; you got the result’s Sex is the key to his powers but also the woman controlling their orgasm, right?”

“Well, it’s more complicated than that, but yeah, When someone is subjected to Spike Draco powers, he takes their powers till they orgasm, or his sperm ejects out of them, then he turns back to normal; why do you ask?”

“I think we should enroll them into courtesan school.”

“You have got to be kidding me… Never mind, we’ll explain this to the bosses later, but you get to explain it to Mighty Roar. The budget is going to look weird next year.”

“Trust me; it’ll be worth it if we get the right team. I’ll set it up, trust me.” Webby smirked as she could imagine Minnie rubbing her temple, clearly annoyed, both mentally and sexually, as she relented.

“Fine, but as I said, It’s going to look strange on next year’s budget. So you better explain it well on the paperwork.”

“No need sweat it, night sweet cheese.” There was no response, just a quick clicking on the machine, and Webby walked right inside. She looked at the neon sign: Madam Kerbe’s School for wayward girls.

Webby walked inside, embarrassed that someone might see her. The last thing she needed was the tabloids finding out about this. She could almost picture the coverage.

NIght Web, in need of lessons on love. Find out more on page six and learn the shocking truth of Mighty Roar. She shuddered at the thought of that happening as she began heading inside.

Inside the school, everything seemed comfortable. With a homely feeling, a single Catwoman sits behind the desk with a smirk. There was a bit of catnip on the table’s edge while she seemed to purr, tapping on the keyboard, waiting for something or someone. Webby wasn’t sure.

“Well, if it isn’t our lovely hero Night Web, how might I help you this fine evening?” she licked the back of her hand while waiting, her face oozing with sexual desire. Her face felt like it would burn off at any minute as she looked toward the cat woman. Webby blushed more as she headed over.

“Um, yes, I need to speak with Madame Kerbe.”

“What might the new hero Night Web be interested in talking to an old whore like me?” A voice came out as Webby turned to look over. A large voluptuous Shewolf stood atop the stairs. Her breasts looked as though they could pop from her black satin dress. Hair pulled back as she looked down at the spider woman.

“Oh, Madame Kerbe, I wanted to talk to you about a business opportunity.” She said, fighting a nervous laugh that was building in her throat.

“Is that so, though I should warn you I no longer provide services like that any longer; I’m more of a teacher.” She took a step down. Her body gently bounced. She might have been far older than Webby, but the she-wolf still existed. She was aged to perfection, like the finest of wine. Even Webby couldn’t help but admit she Radiated sex itself. She could have been an 18+ hero for all she knew, disguising herself as a mistress.

“I’m sorry, but this is a job like that; we’ve got a new hero, and he has a unique power.”

“Oh really, how about you come to my office, and we can discuss what services you might have for me? I’ve got all night. Also, please call me Luna; my friends call me that.” She smiled with a wolfish grin before heading upstairs. Webby follows right behind her, entering the wolf’s den.

Inside the back of the room, Luna sat at her desk, eyes on Webby, tapping her fingers, and finished telling her story of the mysterious human and his strange power.

“Well, that is interesting; his power is exotic, though your want my school to train a group of girls to control orgasms so he might be able to go into battle? Why not just send the girls out?”

“We thought of that, but the girls we have in mind. We have plenty of members who don’t want to be seen in public or aren’t allowed to; we’re careful with who we pick. Ether isn’t allowed in the field or has volunteered to do this. Trust me, a bit of this is off the books.”

“I see, very well then. I think we can make an arrangement; I can always send a bill to the Menagerie. They should be informed.” She had a light smile while she leaned against her desk.

“I appreciate it, and I’m sure the organization will be able to pay you properly,” Webby added while going closer.

“I bet you will plus a nice bit of pay. Fine, I’ll open my schedule up for your new hero and the girls you’ve selected while we’re at it. Be on time, and don’t waste my time, alright darling.”

“We won’t let you down,” Webby said, giving a thumbs-up, excitement radiating from her.

“No problem, and I take it you’ll be joining us?” Webby’s only response was turning beat red at the idea.

“See you soon.” Luna giggled while writing a few notes and handing them over to the spider hero.
“Here’s the date; come by any time, and bring some guests.”

-000-

The giant penguin man walked past the Madame Kerbe school. The annoyed expression on his face as he fixed his tie, and smoothed out his wrinkled suit, clearly showed he hadn’t gotten the satisfaction he’d wanted. No, for Doogie Biggler, he was cock blocked, and the last thing anyone ever wanted to do was cock block Doogie Biggler. The cold feeling in his webbed hands grew more intense as he felt frustrated while he headed off down the street.

He’d been ready to have a good bit of fun in the Birds of Paradice brothel (His favorite Brothel.) When he received the call. Someone needed him. He remembered the disappointed look the twins had given him, and they had even dressed as a cute pair, an angel and devil. Something that had gotten his blood boiled.

“Just great, There goes that deposit.” He cursed more while he walked down the road, his eyes on the others. He reached down, pulled his phone out, and quickly called. Listening to the phone ringing as he pressed himself against the wall. His suit barely held onto him while he watched others passing by.

“It’s Doogie. What do you want!” he asked, not in the mood and ready to bust some heads of the first person who wasted his time, and he would make sure they paid. Both for the deposit he destroyed and with their butts.

“Boss, we’ve got some bad news.”

“What is it? You know it’s Saturday night, and what I do on those nights.” He growled, his blue eyes looking icier by the second.”

“Boss, someone attacked the warehouse; the whole thing’s been raided, nothing here!”

Doogie’s eyes twitched as he looked around and headed down the alley.

“You fool, what the heck happened? How did someone raid our factory? Which one? If you don’t want me beating you to death with your spine, you better answer me!” His body is slowly emanating spikes of ice around his body. His suit tore apart from the force as his body grew more muscles—the penguin man looking more monstrous over the last.

“It’s one of our tech warehouses. It’s all gone; the raid was too fast; we weren’t even sure what happened.”

“Well, get over there; I’ll meet you up there, got it, and I want to know who didn’t inform me earlier.”

Hanging the phone up, he moved out into the blue moonlight. The sight of the thing was beautiful as it illuminated the city. It made Doogie feel far more vital as he squatted down and jumped into the air. A powerful hard push as he leaped, feeling as though he could go over tall buildings. However, soon gravity took the penguin man as he hit the ground. With a hard grunt, she would bound off more. In some cases, he wishes he had wings and could fly.

Though bouncing high and letting gravity. Felt thrilling, his Ice power giving him far more durability to allow him to do even this.

Getting to his factories didn’t take long as he leaped down, standing before it. The sizeable rustic factory stood high. Long since been abandoned. The metal walls rusted away as he walked towards it. He was adjusting his tie as he cracked his neck. It wasn’t his first Rodeo, and whoever dared steal from him would feel his cold fists.

“Are they still in there?” he asked through the headset, but only silence came through, a slight grunt as he moved in. Looking around, Doogie started turning his fists into ice. He had some theories about who might have done it. The mad Might Roar clone, The Whisper being one of him. If some might well, a Rival as to who owned the criminal underground. If it were that strange bastard, he would take care of him. He continued walking through the dark factory. The lights were not working as he used a flashlight to look around.

“I need to get lights set back on this place.” He stumbled for a second as he felt a slight rumble. He pushed it off as a mild quake. After all, the factory was built on a fault line. Another reason this place had been abandoned. So he paid no mind to it.

“Come on out, you little bastard. I’ll show you what happened when you screw with me!” he growled while looking about. The father he got in, he began seeing the damage done; Random bots busted and laying around. It narrowed it down. Since it might have come from a rival gang, probably Mech Mammoth or even bright Lite, he chuckled some, imagining Canoodle finally getting the stones to challenge him. Though no problem, Doogie would put them back in their place.

“Well, hello there.” A synthetic voice spoke into his head, peaceful as Doogie turned his head behind him.

“Who’s there?” he growled, pushing back and making more spikes around his body. I didn’t see where it came from. Doogie couldn’t even tell if it was a man or woman.

“We’ve been waiting for you, good sir.” The figure called out. Doogie got into a fighting stance, ready to take down who might have dared broke into his place.

“Listen here, you come into my domain and try to screw with me; no one screws with me! You know what happened to the last guy who messed with me! This!” Doogie started sending large icicles out around him. The cold blades pierced the walls around him as he began enveloping himself with more ice. He growled, letting his more monstrous side grow out and showing that no one needed to screw him over.

“Oh, how cute; he thinks he can touch me.” The voice is protruding deeper into the device in his ear. He was tempted to rip the damn thing off but held his cool. Knowing he would make sure this bastard knew who the boss was.

“Oh, You have no idea who you’re messing with. I’ve sent some of the best heroes into the hospital.” He growled while he let blades of ice line up his arm.

“Well, it’s an honor to fight you, Mr. Penguin.” The robotic voice teased as Doogie suddenly found something groping him; turning around, he was ready to strike. Only to find that no one was there. He huffed and puffed in annoyance.

“Where are you?” Doogie grumbled, sick of this game. He was going to end this as he started shooting off large piles of ice. Doogie looked around as he saw the room wholly encased in ice.

“There, I’ll just find the body and get the boys to clean this place up.” He whipped his hands. Figuring he won. No one could survive an attack like this. If they did stay, they were nothing more than Swiss cheese.

“Is that so? Well, big boy? Let me show you what I can do.”

Outside the warehouse, in the middle of the abandoned part of town, a loud screaming could be heard, a male voice, before it was cut off with a soft crunch. A small dark figure walks away from the warehouse. Behind it, A fire would go, leaving it into a pile of ash.

“Jennifer,” Spike groaned in his sleep as he felt pressure near his groan. Spike imagined that Jennifer was sucking his rigid member; her voice was gentle as she talked about how it was so big and thick—even imagining what it might do to her now. She gave it lucking kisses and sucked on his head. The way she teased him turned the young man on. Though somehow, it felt off.

Spike closed his eyes and soon began opening them. His eyes felt heavy as he realized Jennifer wasn’t in front of him.

“What the?” Spike groaned in confusion, not seeing his environment. The pressure near his groan was getting more intense as he looked down. That was when he saw Minnie. She was there, his cock head in her mouth, looking at him, Wide eyes like a child caught with their hand in the cookie jar. It might have been amusing how her cheeks looked bloated as she sucked him off.

“Minnie, what the heck?” He groaned through he found her stuffing her mouth with his shlong. Her technique felt more amateur as she rolled her head. Her smaller fingers rubbed his nutsack. A firm squeeze, as he let out a grunt. Minnie’s other hand reached around as she pulled her head back. Minnie squeaked out.

“Sorry, I couldn’t help myself, It’s my first time sucking cock, and your cock is simply fascinating. Sorry if I’m not that good, but I’ve seen it done a bunch of times in videos.” Minnie smiled, licking her lips as she pushed her glasses back.

“What I mean, why are you? Oh, Sh—” he groaned as he suddenly pulled back, scrambling away as if the mouse was made of pure Lava. He took a long deep breath as he pulled himself against the wall. He wasn’t sure what to even do. While realizing that Minnie was on her knees wearing only a lab coat, a green bra, and panties. Spike began noticing that she was looking more like a hybrid of a bear and mouse. If he could describe it, she looked one/third a bear.

“Sorry, it was for science. Yeah, I had run out of some of your samples, and we needed more. Since you were asleep, I figured you wouldn’t notice that I was doing this.” She said while getting in closer. She didn’t seem to notice her hands shooting over to his hands as she was jacking him off. Minnies other hand reached over as she was rubbing her clit. Spike was annoyed as she was making excuses and talking about how she was doing this for science.

“So, Spike, can I finish what we started? I can get the sample, and you get off.” Minnie added with a light smile. Her face turned even redder as if she had never done something like this before.

Spike, clearly tired of this, shook his head,

“Heck no, get your hands off me, damn it! I’m not some lab rat!” Spike could feel his spine turning stone. At the same time, he was getting out of bed; he turned around. He was going to leave the mouse girl alone. The man was tired of being used as some test subject. Minnie looked over as the words Lab rat hit her. Images of her in a tube while being teased and forced to transform repeatedly as she suddenly began crying.

“I’m sorry, so sorry, you’re not a lab rat, but I need it! Need it!” She crawled towards him, grabbing his leg. Spike looked back at her and looked down for a second. He felt a twinge of pain in his heart. This would’ve been a great time to curse. But she looked at him with those big eyes.

“Please don’t go, whatever you did to me… it took away my lust even for a moment; sure, it was a haze, but it’s something I never experienced. I wasn’t so… Horny, I want to be free from my powers even for a few minutes. I felt an orgasm and just felt it! I want it again! It was a hazy clarity!” she blathered it out. Minnie kissed his leg for a minute,

“Please, Spikey, I’ll do anything, anything!”

Heard those words. “Will you stop, yeah, if your gonna be this desperate to screw me, at least buy me dinner or put a ring around my finger?” He chuckled, imagining it was funnier than it was. However, Minnie found herself pausing as she.

“Will you marry me then? Be my husband!” She called out. Spike tried to pull his leg free as he spoke without thinking,

“Sure, why not… wait, what did you just say?” Confusion swarmed over his face as he realized what she was saying to him, then what he said. He could almost imagine a tiny hamster running on a wheel as the realization hit him like an f-16 fighter jet.

“What have I done,” Spike said as he saw the mouse girl bouncing off his leg and squealing in excitement as she jumped on top of him. He was no longer crying through kissing his cheeks. He could feel the kisses rubbing against his cheek from her fur. He found himself being held onto; If he had watched this on tv, he might have thought it was funny. Though experiencing it. He wasn’t sure what he could say. The damage was already done.

That was when the door slid open, and standing right in his bedroom door were webby and Delta standing there. Webby was the first to speak.

“Spike, are you ok? We heard Ursa major was coming in when….” Webby suddenly saw the situation. Spike was standing there naked, along with Minnie, kissing his cheek. She could almost see the heart protruding from her head as she held him affectionately. She turned, looking over to Delta, who wasn’t pleased; in fact, Webby could see the twitching in her eyes as they saw Spike’s cock wet and twitching at the whole thing.

Minnie noticed them and bounced with joy, her breasts jiggling as she exclaimed in excitement.

“We’re going to be married! Woot hoo!” It seemed her excitement high hadn’t left her. Spike stood there, his mouth agape.

“Come on; we need to get going. Get dressed; you should be able to find something in the closet.” Webby pointed out as she pulled the overly excited mouse out of the room. Spike looked back over and found himself more curious as he headed there.

Suddenly, he opened the door as a vast machine began pouring out. A camera lens on him. As he watched, a beam of red light scanned him. A man’s voice is speaking.

“What might you desire to wear today.” Soon revealing a 3d model of him, with different clothes.

“What the…”

“Spike, Hurry up; we’re leaving!” Webby impatiently yelled out.

His hand reached over, touching various clothes as they started filling in the gap, a green check mark and red x on them while he looked over. TIl eventually, he came down to picking a pair of blue jeans and a t-shirt. Spike was amazed as he watched the clothes beginning to be made right before his eyes. Like They were being fashioned out of pure nothing. Till finally laying there.

Spike reached over, touching them. I almost imagined they would bite him while he looked at it. Though after a long minute, he decided to put them on. It was that, or he wore his old clothes that smelled of sweat and sex.
When he finally finished getting dressed, Spike was out the door, running off to catch up with the others.

Spike hadn’t said a single word while riding the bus. Minnie holds onto his arm like an iron bar as she bounces a bit in excitement.

“I was thinking, should we have roses or Lily at the wedding, I mean, roses are far more romantic, but should I take your last name? What was it again? Draco, oh yeah, that’s it!” she smiled more as Spike sat there, his mind a blank as he felt himself suffering a terrible case of blue balls. They seemed to hurt far more than they usually do. Webby watching him for the longest time, while just annoyed,

“What?” Spike asked, more stunned by her annoyance.

“Nothing, just, Why are you marrying Ursa? I mean, she’s a nice girl, but still, you’ve only known her for a day.”

“Hey, it’s not my fault; she asked me. Also, where are we heading to?”

“We’re going somewhere for training; I set it up so that we could be able to get your harem trained to take your… stuff.”

“Ok, and who’s the cat?” Spike pointed to the black cat driving the van, ignoring them as they picked up a few other people. Spike barely recognized them. Besides Delta, Minnie, and Webby, the only other person he knew was Jiggles, who gave him the fuck me eyes.

“Sir, my name is MystiCat, and I’ve been assigned to escort you here,”

“Huh, well, nice to meet you, MystiCat, though what about Hung? I thought he was supposed to be helping Webby?” Spike asked, looking towards the Spider-woman; some of him wished Hung were over here. At least he’d have a guy who could have his back if something went wrong. Especially while dealing with something like Minnie, who wouldn’t let go of him.

“Well, Hung was busy at the moment. You know, family issues, So MystiCat offered her service for the time being till we get everything ready.” Webby also didn’t want to risk the stampede incident again, especially the last time Hung had hanged out near a brothel. That was a PR Nightmare.

“So we better get going, so we can begin your training to push it to your limit.” Spike couldn’t help but notice she seemed a little colder than usual, as she didn’t even look at him, far different from the other night when she appeared almost red being alone with him though he shook it off.

“Alright, well, are we meeting anyone else?”

MystiCat raised her head,

“Yeah, Hammer should be meeting us there, including a few other girls who should be assigned to your team; they’ll be working with you, especially with unleashing your power. Got it.” MystiCat couldn’t help but wonder how this would work—watching the Human. She heard rumors, and Delta had told him about the stunt, from just a bit of his jizz had caused them. In a way, she wanted to see it in person.

Spike laid his head back as he figured he could get a little more rest, his body still feeling sore from the night before, and he imagined that today wouldn’t be any better. His balls are starting to ache even more. He rested there, trying to keep his mind off his sore body. He was about to live one of his greatest fantasies of being a hero—a strange hero but a hero no less.

Though some of them were nervous, Spike was unsure of what he would do. How would people see him? He took a deep breath while trying to calm him down. Minnie, moving in closer, snuggling up to him.

“So when do you want to have the wedding? I was thinking maybe in the summer or maybe the spring. It’s going to be gorgeous. Maybe something small since your not making a debut, So it doesn’t have to be some grand scale.” Spike nodded, figuring it would be more straightforward. Though when he got her alone. He might have to explain that he didn’t want to marry her. This would be a rather difficult time.

The bus had finally slowed down, MystiCat looking outside, making sure no one was watching as she looked back at the various members and pointed over,

“Alright, come on, before someone notices us. Look discrete.” She eyed Spike at this and a part of Ursa Major. They pulled back from him, a slightly sad look on her face as she let go of ‘her’ man.

Spike pulled himself out of the van. Stretching his legs as he let out a long hard groan. Spike imagined moving around would do him some good. Then he realized where he was at. The place was crawling with people. Though the buildings carrying large neon signs with XXX, or even the window dressing of nearly naked men and women. He looked back towards the others.

“Ok, where the heck am I? Why are there a bunch of naked people?”

“We’re in the red light district. Apart from your training, your teams will involve having them control their orgasm so that you can keep ahold of your powers and abilities. So we thought some classes would help you guy’s out, and Madame Kerbe has offered to train each of us to be able to handle the extra oomph of your abilities.” Webby’s face seemed to turn completely red by this. They knew full well what it meant. But saying it in front of Spike just added to the embarrassment.

“Please, Night web, I’ve told you once, and if I have to tell you a thousand times, please refer to me as Luna; it’s simply more natural.” Spike turned, looking towards the bombshell of a she-wolf. A delicate, elegant red dress that showed off her curves and cleavage. Who licked her lips.

Holy crap, she’s got to be a furries-wet dream. Spike shook his head for a second, putting away the thought, knowing that this needed to be serious.

“Oh um, sorry, Luna, I’m just not used to this.” Webby stammered

“It’s fine, though I’ll keep reminding you, Night Web.” Luna the Shewolf smirked. Her teeth widened more. Then before anything else could happen, Webby suddenly reached over, pushing into her ear. A quick moment as she spoke in yes’s and uh-huh. She turned back.

“Be right back; guys seems something is going on just a half-mile from here. I’ll meet up with you guy’s after I take care of it.” However, she turned around and began Webbing off, shooting into the sky. Spike couldn’t help watching her. Finding the way she moved was quite stunning.

“Come inside, please; we have much more to teach you.” She curled her finger in invitingly. Spike shook his head while following along with the other girl. MystiCat is behind him. She was not saying a word. Before Spike glanced where Webby had slung off, Hopefully, she’s ok.

The classroom was filled; Spike found himself a little overwhelmed while seeing the chalkboard reading Sex 101, the girls there gaggling, while he noticed Minnie taking a seat right next to Jiggles, who looked back at him, giving a sexy wink. MystiCat moved over and pointed out the two he didn’t recognize. Hammer sat back as she blew a kiss on him. She looked like the epitaxy of a milf. Hammer’s eyes were looking down at the bulge growing in his pants. One thing was clear these girls were thirsty, and Spike looked more like an oasis. A small part of him shuddered, wondering what was going to happen.

“This is The Emerald Alchemist, Slipshell, and Thothazmona.”

Spike looked at each of them, MystiCat pointing them out, and they were something.

Emerald Alchemist, the smallest of all the girls, looked like a green honeybee. Her eyes were purely black as she was fluttering in the air. If Spike could say anything, he would imagine she was the least likely to jump him to ride his bone. She Barely looked him in the eye as she wiggled there.

Slipshell seemed familiar, though she was not what he expected as the turtle girl. She had beautiful emerald green eyes as He watched her. Her shell acting as her suit, he couldn’t help but notice her breasts. It looked as if they were close to pouring out of the body. Spike blinked for a second when he felt something grab his rear. It was a quick pinch at most when he looked back, seeing what caused it; he looked back and saw Slipshell smirking more. Like she did something naughty.

Thothazmona is a strange case. She was a woman, her breasts the most prominent feature. Without warning, they shrank, giving her a slender form as she looked at him. Yellowish eyes. Large ears on top of her. When she tilted her ear, Spike realized what creature she was. Her long slender hands gave off a creepy vibe as he noticed the wings falling—a light tint of black. She looked like a bat. She looked like a puppy for half a second as she extended her hand.

“Hello, I’m Thothamona, but call me Thoth; I’m wanted in about three galaxies, so are you the one I’ll be banging to get parole?” Spike wasn’t sure what to make of it looking towards the bat-like creature, though the way she looked at him up and down. Like she was assessing a fine meal. It caused his back to shiver. Like there was more to her than what met the eye.

Spike was about to head over to take a seat when Luna put her arm in front of him, a small smile as she pulled out a jug of water,
“Drink up, sir; you’ll be needing it.” Spike looked at the water for the longest time. Finally, realizing he was about to enter into a world of pleasure.

Author's Note

Hey there guy's well got some good news I actually have finished the decent into super Animals books and currently getting it worked on for An Amazon publishing just have to get the cover made adna ll the other fun stuff, actually you can get free access to the whole story and rough draft up in my patreon if you wanna know more a little early while here it's going to be a little more slow.
https://www.patreon.com/Mrmidnightwolf
https://www.amazon.com/Dustin-Midnight/e/B07PY3ZTHG%3Fref=dbs_a_mng_rwt_scns_share

letter go

Spike sat in a classroom, and one thing was sure. This wasn’t what he expected. It reminded him of a high school classroom desk as they looked straight at the whiteboard towards the front. One thing for sure is that most of the class rarely paid attention to the teacher. Luna stood there as she was speaking to the class. She dressed like a sexy teacher, wearing a white button-up shirt unbuttoned enough to show off her leopard pattern Bra. Her hair was tied back as she was speaking.

“Now remember that most sharks have a special layer of Scales. While smaller and unnoticeable to others are finely sharp, so It’s best to avoid getting a hand job, or even a tit fuck, from them unless you’re wearing a special super condom to prevent chaffing or slicing up the cock.” Her attention was clearly on him as he gulped. Though she spoke about various creatures, it was like he was taking zoology but on their more private parts and how best to get them off. She imagined that with Hammer in the room, who nodded, knowing more from experience than most.

Spike felt like everyone had their eyes on him, like he was the last slice of pizza and everyone else was a hungry college student. They were ready to tackle whoever they could to get ahold of him for one quick bite. Luna would continue as she described any different types of exotic bodies.

“Now we’ve got the spinnerets of arachnids. While for most, it’s simply a place where they can begin releasing their webbing, but with enough stimulation, you can cause intense pleasure.” Luna smiled; Harry, on the other hand, felt his heart race as he pushed his fears away, overwhelmed. Spike’s blue balls weren’t helping. What the heck? Are they getting worst? No, relax, just ignore it. His cock throbbed painfully. He reached down, touching his dick as he felt it react unpleasantly. The way it moved.

Spike felt the seams of his pants ripping like his member was ready to do anything to get out of his pants. The restraints were almost unbearable, as he imagined this was how it felt wearing clothes so tight, he might explode out of them by flexing even the slightest. His Ball sack felt like they were constantly kicked in with a baseball bat. At this point, Spike was wondering if he could even move. It was then he heard a ripping sound. It was the saddle, but he could feel his cock pushing past the pants as it bumped the table. A light bump as it hit the top of it while Luna was showing a pair of wolf tits. Hers, to be specific. he raised her top for the rest of the class to see. He was talking about how nipples were an excellent stimulant for some girls.

The girls could sense it, some of them looking back for a second straight at him with that luscious smile; it made him feel like nothing more than a piece of meat. His heart touched heavily.

“Class, pay attention; this is important, that you’ll need this information.” She would return to her job as she smiled Spike an almost knowing look as she turned back to her whiteboard to get back to her lesson.

The lesson went on for an hour, and Spike groaned hard, though one thing was sure, Luna here is very detailed with her task though instead of using pictures for her example, she would bring real test subjects. Watching over, he was shocked by a snake man (or Lamia, as Luna called him.) crawling in, revealing he had not one but two dicks.

Seeing one bounce in front of him for a minute in his face was weird. However, it seemed to soften him up, which was a bit more relief. But still, the girls around him, his Harem, looked like they were close to jumping his bone at any moment. Webby, who sat in the corner some time ago, Spike wasn’t sure when was blushing, as Luna had requested that she arrive to show off her spinnerets to give a better demonstration.

His body felt numb, a feeling of judgment rolling over him as he almost felt people judged him for everything he was doing. The way his cock felt. He wanted to touch himself. Feel his throbbing hard cock. It was a monumental effort not to do this; I’m not a pervert; I am the master of my own body. Spike kept repeating that to himself and did not want to fall into his desire or touch himself. His thighs are hurting. Though When Luna raised her voice.

“Now that our presentation is over, we’re going to need one Spike to stand before everyone and strip, so we can see what a Human’s cock looks like.” Luna watched him for a moment, and Spike found himself at the breaking point.

“What are you doing, Spike!” Spike could hear a voice, her voice. His head turning around and standing there, almost dead eye, was none other than Rarity. The anger in her eyes as she walked right towards him. Spike barely noticed,

“How could you do this to me! How could you cheat on me, and with! And with animals, you bastard!” Rarity’s voice grew louder than the rage. The hatred became wilder as he suddenly found himself standing up. A cold sweat ran over him as he looked at the woman he loved more than anything. He barely heard Luna calling for him to sit down; Raritys voice grew more mysterious as she suddenly backhanded him. Spike reached over, feeling stinging on his cheek. The pain rippled through his cheek. He looked around; everyone seemed to stare at him.

Their eyes were on him as Spike felt his heart racing; Spike turned his head around to watch it. The looks on him, as he started to hear a loud ringing going through his head, as he could listen to Rarity screaming at him,

“What are you, some pervert, cheating on me, you damn pervert! You want to play hero! You should be trying to get them to bring you home! Get to it, now!” Her voice sounded shrill, Spike not knowing what to do, as he grabbed his hair, feeling like he was ready to rip it out of his head, as he tried holding back. He barely noticed his cock going flaccid if someone saw it. The thing seemed to be more at half mass as he turned around and said,

“I need some fresh air!” as he started running out of the room, hunting for the closest bathroom. He stood in front of the mirror, looking into it and staring at himself. He barely recognized himself. Spike looked at himself. He couldn’t believe what he saw in the mirror; whoever or whatever he was looking at, he didn’t like. He felt so much emotion overwhelming himself as he muttered.

“What the Heck is wrong with me?” He washed his face. Felt the cool water running down his face. His mind was racing so many thoughts as he popped his neck.

“Calm down; you’re freaking out.” Though memories flashed back, he was tied up to that table. He saw more, watching as the praying mantis had done to him. His heart raced as he looked down at his body.

“Get over yourself; you want to be a hero; you can’t show weakness.” Spike smacked the side of the sink as he tried to capture his composure. Spike imagined he finally had control over it as he walked out of the bathroom. Though the moment he stepped out, who else but Mystic was standing there watching him with utmost silence? He only stood there for a minute, and anger overwhelmed him. He couldn’t go a minute without someone following him. His mind rushed to many conclusions, but the way she watched him, not saying a word, angered him.

“What? What is it you want? Do you want to suck my cock? Play around? Wait, I know; you just want to screw me for some fricken reason. Does it seem like that’s what everyone wants? Well here! You want it to take it.” He grunted as he unzipped his pants, pulling down his swollen cock, the anger in his eyes. While he let his member flop around in front of the heroine. Though Mystical simply remained silent as he ranted on.

“I know I shouldn’t be such a damn jerk, but I’m frustrated I can’t curse anymore since I got here. People only seem to want me for my fricken dick, Screwing me over. I somehow got engaged, but what am I supposed to do? I’ve dreamed of this since I was a kid, imagining myself being the hero. Saving people by doing what’s right. But now that I’ve got it-- I don’t know what I’m supposed to do; I mean, with great power comes great responsibility! But What powers do I have? A super Dick! A super Dick? This is fricken insane!” He walked back and forth, really letting it out, tears streaming down his face, all While MystiCat kept quiet. Her tail is swishing back and forth.

“What’s worst is I feel weak. I don’t think I can save people or help others. I can’t even help myself. Where I’m from, I was a nobody, some random joe who made advertisements and drew comics. I feel like I’m betraying the woman I loved from there—What’s worst? I’m scared; I don’t know what will happen next. I don’t feel like I have any control.”

Spike took in a deep breath while thinking of what he could say or what he might do. His ball sacks aching more; somehow, he imagined he had a significant anger boner as he reached over to grab his nuts. He tried to push them back into his pants, but Spike found that he couldn’t. It frustrated him even more though he went back. MystiCat simply looked at him.

“Why do you feel like it’s your responsibility?” She asked calmly, her eyes never blinking. It reminded him of cats as he stared back. Though while she watched him, he didn’t feel like he was being judged.

“Well, I’ve got powers, and I should go out there helping people. It’s my responsibility to do that if I’ve the power to. I mean, with great power comes great responsibility. I mean, I must do that.” He muttered, thinking about the old saying while MystiCat rolled her eyes.

“Duty, obligation. That’s not it; just because you have powers doesn’t mean you need to help anyone; it doesn’t mean you have a responsibility to do anything.”

“Yeah, but I.”

“No, But’s you think the Menageries are the only beings in this world with powers. There are over 7.9 billion people here, and over ninety percent of the people have powers living completely normal lives. None of them must put on a suit and save others; we saved you, but that is their choice and obligation. You owe our world nothing. Here let me show you something.”

Then MystiCat raised her hand and started encircling a portal to reveal itself.

“These people have amazing powers, some we might be able to use. But they choose not to use them, to become heroes.”

MystiCat showed what looked like a classroom as a teacher walked in wearing a lab coat. He looked like a giant Lizard with a smile as he called out.

“Alright, class, we’ll learn about mixing chemicals and safety around them today.” He suddenly began bursting into flames as he held a pair of beakers.

“Oh no, I’m on fire. What do you guys do?” Spike heard the class laughing as they said he needed to stop dropping and rolling. Or get water. They seemed around middle school age, but the lizard teacher smiled and began putting himself out.

Then it suddenly changed as it showed a young dog woman with long floppy ears as she was holding a small child that looked like it was climbing all over her with a phone in one ear.

“Alice, don’t worry, I’ll be over. I just have to get Jamie in the car… Yes, I’ll make sure I bring the food, don’t worry; This should be the shelter’s biggest donation. I’ve got everything prepared.” She placed the small child down as It turned to show a significant crate, Something Spike imagined would take a crane to pick up, yet the Dog woman walked over and picked it up like it was nothing as she placed it in the back of the truck. The wheels were creaking as they went down; the mother looked like she barely broke a sweat.

“Well, that’s….” Spike was surprised.

“There are, even more, some who we suspect might be more powerful. However, they chose to live as civilians. Not taking on the burden of becoming a hero or doing anything with their powers, besides simple things.”

“Yeah, I just, I don’t know. I’m confused.” MystiCat got in closer, rubbing his arm, The calmness in her eye as Spike found himself sinking deeper, listening to her even more.

“So, let me ask you this: What is your worth if you had no powers? Would you still feel obligated to help us if you had nothing? Great responsibility doesn’t require great power, only great determination.”

“I guess you’re right, but I just… I don’t know what to do… I’m just lost, I guess.” He felt a warmth swelling behind his eyes; He fought the urge to cry. His mind was overwhelmed with emotions as he pushed away those feelings.

“Just do the best you can do. That’s all anyone can ask. Before you worry about Spike Draco, the hero, find out who the man is.” MystiCat said, sounding wise beyond her years. Somehow this made him feel better. However, Spike wondered how long it would happen.

“I guess your right… Sorry for putting that on you and being such a crappy person. I guess it just got to me.”

“Stress is something we all deal with, and you’ll have to get used to it, especially if you want to be a hero, and we all let our stress out in other ways. I’ll leave you be so you can go and clean yourself if you want.” She smiled while she raised her hand and a portal appeared while she walked right through it, leaving the young man alone.

Spike sat there for a long moment, a simple thought as he began thinking back on his life. Thinking about the moment when he was overly stressed. He got angry or upset. He felt Shame, felt embarrassed. He Felt downright Pathetic.

“I’ve got to change. I’ve got to get better. If I want to be a hero… If I want to improve, I’ve got to get over myself.” Spike walked back into the bathroom and started washing his face, cleaning himself up as he looked back in the mirror, he looked a bit better, but he barely stood looking in the mirror. He wasn’t sure when he could look at the man in the mirror and feel better. But he was sure one day he could. But today was not that day.

Walking out, he suddenly faced face with Webby, Minnie, and Luna, each running towards him. Minnie had tears in her eyes as she suddenly tackled him, hugging him with all her might. Spike Imagined she might have snapped him in two if she hugged him any tighter.

“I’m so sorry. I’m sorry, I’m so sorry!” The mouse acted far from her more scientific self. Sure, she was a mouse, but she was still a woman. Spike had first gotten to know. Though he wasn’t sure what to say as he felt a pang of guilt knowing he upset the poor girl.

“It’s ok; you don’t need to be sorry; I just… I’m.” Spike wasn’t even sure what to say. He tried to find the words while looking at Webby and Luna, who seemed to give him a motherly look as if she knew what was happening. “I just got overwhelmed, that’s all; I’m just being hit with so much I think I just had a breakdown.”

“Ahh, homesick, I suspect,” Luna said with a smile as she moved over. “Lucky for you, I left the girls to work on oral techniques with dildos. So, we’ll have time to talk about things if needed.”

“I’m fine, at least for now. I am sorry if I’ve been acting like a real Jerk. None of you guys did anything to deserve that.”

“Well, that’s good; I was afraid that Ursa here might have scared you off with becoming your fiancé, only knowing each other for a single day,” Webby smirked as she looked at the mouse. One of her spider legs tapped the ground while the Mighty mouse pouted at her with annoyance.

“No, it’s not that, though I miss home, that’s all. It’s all too much; it’s not like how I imagined it on TV, though I guess they never consider this.”

“Don’t worry, Spike, we’re hard to get you home, we just have to get everything ready, and we’ll get you home as soon as we can,” Minnie said, smiling nervously; even Spike could tell it was forced. A single thought came to him—a small one as he cupped Minnie’s cheeks.

“I’m never going to go home, am I? It was a revelation Spike had been trying to ignore, but it had finally crawled its way to the surface. Minnie saw this as she looked like she had just swallowed a whole salmon in one bite, as she chuckled.

“No, I mean, I’m sure we can find a way to pinpoint our universe and get you right home; all it ta—” Before she could finish that sentence, Spike leaned down, kissing her lips. It was a soft kiss, nothing too hot, their lips meeting as Minnie stopped; she looked at him with a comprehensive eye.

“Please, don’t lie to me; I want the truth, so just be honest.”

“We can find your universe and get you home, But the issue is that the multiverse is so large and expands that. It could take us years to find our world, we might find it without problems, but it leads to another problem. In each universe, time runs so differently that even if we somehow got you back to your dimension, it could have been hundreds of years or even seconds.

Reality Hopping is such a nightmare. That’s even if we could get you through there safely without any side effects. But adding to the fact, you were seen falling from the sky. We wouldn’t even know if we could get you there safely.” Minnie took a deep breath as she pushed onwards while getting some ideas.

“Passing through dimensions and making sure it was the exact moment you vanished, it’s like grabbing a single grain of sand and throwing it into a beach with your eyes closed before you’re forced to find that same peace once more.” Minnie looked sad as she was telling him and finally slowed down. Spike resisted feeling sad, looking towards the Super Mouse; he was tired of feeling sorry for himself and if this was the situation. Well, Spike was going to need to deal with it. He reached down, hugging the mouse. Her warm body against him made him feel better.

Spike pulled back. He walked over and hugged Webby. His Inner instincts told him to run from her, but he pushed that away, pulled the Spiderwoman into a soft kiss, and hugged her. He was catching Webby entirely off guard.

“What was that for? Webby asked, caught off from the kiss though her face turned red from embarrassment.

“I guess I just need to move forward; start living my life.” In a way, Spike hated to admit it; he was letting a part of him move away from Rarity; he couldn’t stay behind thinking of her. He knew she would move on. So, he needed to. Spike honestly wished for her to be happy. As he silently said goodbye to her himself.

“Hey, would it be possible for me to grab some materials on the way back home?”

“Sure, it shouldn’t be a problem; your budget should allow it. Why?” Webby said, curious about what Spike might have wanted to get when everything was finished.

“I’m going to move forward and become a better me, and If I’m going to be living here in this world, I want to help it, pull my weight. If I do this, I have to learn the limitation of my powers, so nobody gets hurt. If I’m going to be a hero, that’s if.” He smiled, looking over at the others, Luna’s eyes on his as she gave a light smile.

“I’m sure we have enough time testing your powers, and from the bulge in your pants, we might want to get started.” She smirked as she headed over, squeezing his ass.

“So, let’s get back to the class. I think it’s time for me to see your abilities in action.”
They would turn to head back to the classroom. Spike is ready to begin his new life.
-000-

To say coming back to the classroom was refreshing. Spike didn't feel like it was the end of the world; instead, he felt far more pumped up as he saw that the class had dissolved a bit more; there were only enough people to count on both hands. MystiCat was off in the corner as he looked over.

"So I guess it's just us then?"

"Yeap, we can have a more personal lesson. Isn't that right, Luna?" MystiCat said while looking at the She-wolf.

"Oh yes, I think MystiCat could explain it better than I can. So I'll let you do the honors."

"Fine, Now, Spike, as you were told, be assigned a team because of your powers. So the people we've assigned you are people who can't just head out into the field under normal circumstances cause they might be under a bit of a PR nightmare or are not allowed to be seen by the general public. Example Thothazmona here."

"Come on; now I'm only wanted in three Galaxies. I've known girls wanted in five." The bat-like girl said while giving a light wink. "Besides, I can do some real damage if I wanted to. So please call me Thoth Babe."

"Yeah, as I said, Thothazmona has agreed to join the organization for protection on Faun and a chance of early release and Patrol. Calling it community service."

"So, I'll be paired off with the girls who can't just be seen in public for one reason or another, huh?" Spike said, looking over at the other girl; a few Spike recognized more than the others like Minnie and Webby, who hanged around Jiggles, clearly fiddling her fingers, looking impatient. Hammer smirked more, licking her lips as she looked more and more like a predator.

"In simple terms, yes. We've given you some resources, but we must work on your powers. We trained the girls to resist orgasm, like during our first set of tests. Where it showed that you were able to temporarily absorb those who consume or inject themselves with your cum. So these girls have consented to do so. Some more willing than others." She eyed a few of them for a short beat.

"Huh, that works out, though. I should find out your guy's powers, so I know what I can do depending on who swallows my— my."

"Baby batter, splurge, the secret restaurant sauce, the men at sea, the hot jizz of doom!!" Jiggles called out a loud shot of giggles escaping the bunny's mouth as she rocked her chair.

"We get it, Jiggles, it's other words, for sperm!" Webby said, clearly annoyed while crossing her arms, clearly more annoyed than anything.

"Oh, come on, take a chill pill. besides, we're all here for the same thing, just some fun, meaty pleasure." The rabbit found herself crossing her arms, making her breasts look a bit bigger than they already did. Webby rolled her eyes.

"Well, I should find out what your guy's powers are… Jiggles What's yours." Spike asked, somewhat curious.

"Oh yeah, my powers. I'm the original ground shaker. Powers consist of creating earthquakes from small shakes to off the scales." Jiggles smirked as she gave Spike a cocky smile at its thought.

"Wow, how high have you gotten?"

"Off the scales, I caused a city to fall when I first used my powers. Now that got me into juvi for a good while. Thankfully the menageries got me out of that situation." She smirked while raising her thumb.

"Yeah, and the clean-up was a nightmare if I remember from the reports," Webby added, rubbing her forehead at the idea of what happened.

"Still, I'm ready to get out there, but I'm still under probation, but this will at least get me something to do besides paperwork. Besides, getting this hot piece of meat out there should be excellent." Jiggles licked her lips, almost hungry. As she imagined the kind of fun she might get into while she looked over at the mere mortal.

Spike was reminded of a conversation with a coworker who once claimed he knew a girl in his words. Spike was sure he found one of that rare breed of girls who would screw him to the end if he wasn't careful around her. (Even though some of him liked the idea and saw it as a challenge. Since he planned to expand his worldview in this new world.) Screw a mere mortal man to death.

"Well, if you're done with jiggle tits here, we've got other girls here also," Webby muttered, annoyed,

"Well, Webby, what other powers do you have?" Spike asked, somewhat confused.

"Really, ok, pay attention; now I'm able to cling to walls, maneuver around without any problems and have extra eyes to allow myself to see farther. Then my webs are produced much faster and stronger than most of my kind, allowing me to control it with my mind."

"Ah, thanks, that makes sense." Spike rubbed the back of his head while he managed to remember what she could do. Something about how she said it was almost hypnotic. He smiled lightly while the Spider-girl looked at him more annoyed than ever,

"What are you looking at?"

"No, nothing, just… thanks for helping." He said to her. Webby only responded with a light blush.

He looked back over, his eyes falling under the turtle; he couldn't help but speak out for some reason.

"So I'm guessing you've got powerful armor or something."

"No, what do you mean by that, powerful armor? I mean, I guess my shell is strong, but they don't call me to slip shell for nothing." Spike found himself barely able to blink cause, in one minute, she was on the other side of the room. Next thing, a blur appeared as she was right in front of him.

"Slipshells, the name speeds my game; Nice to meet you; you'll never meet a turtle as fast as me there, boy-o." As he looked over, a slip of something made Spike imagine she was Irish.

"Dang, how fast are you able even to go? You were like a blink of an eye."

"Hmm, well, I haven't tested it, but I've been able to go around Mach one if I set my mind to it, though that can be dangerous since it could affect others around me with wind resistance. Thank goodness my body can resist such force; otherwise, my shell here might go right through me. Though boy, does it suck for my phone; seriously, I always seem to have to do another one." Slipshell only seemed to speak faster. Barely taking a breath as she told. Like she didn't even realize she was doing it as Spike found himself not able to understand half the things she might have said,

"Ah, so extreme speed, and major ADHD… Well, this is already getting cool." Spike was even more excited, as he could already imagine himself going faster than the speed of sound. Such a thought, though; he also wonders what his limit would be.

"I know Minnie has super strength whenever she gets horny, so there's that… Though wait, wouldn't it be dangerous because of last time?"

Minnie nodded,

"Well, it will be, but I plan to design a limiter to lower some of the effect hop effects. But we're going to need to do some personal tests." She smiled at that though Spike gulped somewhat, wondering what his apparent fiance had plans to do.

He looked back and noticed the green bee girl, who examined the quietest of everyone else, hanging in the corner as she looked at him. She was smaller than everyone else. Though nowhere near his eyes.

"Well, hey there, um… what's your name?"

"It's… it's Bezel, but most call me by my hero name Emerald Alchemist sir." She looked as if she was ready to shrink into a small ball.

"Well, it's nice to meet you, Bezel. So what are your powers?" Spike asked, somewhat curious, she seemed cute, at least for a bee girl, and one thing for sure, she had a bit of junk near her trunk, then add for the fact she had a stinger right there. He imagined she might sting him if he got her angry.

"Well, I'm able to consume and inject most chemical liquids and absorb them into my body, which allows me to inject what I've consumed into others either by shooting it from my stinger or placing it directly into them with a said stinger." She showed as she closed her eyes and focused, revealing a prominent, nearly four-foot-long singer from her back end and even her wrists that could be used as knives.

It reminded him almost of wolverines claws but with a single blade. It was rather amusing seeing her like that.

"Huh, that's neat. Is there any limitation?"

"Not too much, though. As I said, I have to consume the liquid, which can be a pain, but my powers allow me to be Immuned to most poison though I've never been willing to test something like Sulfuric acid. Too much of a risk in my book."

Spike saw the use in this. So many possibilities as he thought of what a giant could do, as he found imagining himself turning into a large wasp man.

"Well, that should work." He smiled more while thinking about the others.

Spike looked back and watched Hammer for a second.

"Oh, I thought you'd never ask." She winked, teasing him as she leaned over the desk more comfortably. Her large toothy smile revealed her shark teeth as she simply watched him like the prey she was.

"So, um, what kind of powers do you have?" Spike said, his pants felt like they were about to explode off him. His cock felt more pain than it ever had before.

Crap, this hurts so much; I can't take it; just breathe; we can get home and grab something to dull the pain. Spike thought while groaning, ignoring the horrors his balls and dick were putting him through.

"Well, young man, if you must know, my powers involve decelerating parts of my body to allow me to pass through objects, such as turning solid objects into temporary liquid so I could pass through." There without warning, the Shark Milf suddenly sunk to the ground. He watched as she began swimming around him, her head above the surface as she watched him. Her fin is sticking out. She was slower, but her eyes sank on him as she started spinning her body doing the breaststroke. Her tits popped out as she licked her lips. Spike couldn't help but hear the Jaws theme song playing as he stepped back.

"Huh, that's pretty good, though. What's the most you've done with your powers? Pass through walls?" He asked, finding himself more curious.

"Well, When I need to, though, I'm more of a combat expert and can only do this for so long. Otherwise, it'll destroy the thing I'm turning liquid. The longer I have it liquid, the longer it takes to turn back to a solid mass. I remember once trying to capture a villain by turning the ground liquid, all it did was sink him through the floor, and he fell to the next floor. Now that was a rookie mistake. Also, I Can't do it on organic matter like a person; otherwise, I can kill them. Trust me; it's not pretty."

Spike didn't want to know what she meant by that, as he shuddered at the thought of what would happen if you turned someone into a liquid being. But he shook his head. That was when Luna noticed the painful expression on his face.

"Spike, are you ok?" She spoke, sounding more concerned than anything as Spike looked back.

"Oh yeah, just, peachy." He grunted while trying not to hunch over and grab his nuts. Luna watched him, almost observant, as she realized the bulge in his pants was getting even more significant.

"Spike, normally, I wouldn't make many demands on my student, but please remove your pants in front of the class this instant."

"But I…"

"No, buts, remove them now. I want to see what's going on in those things causing you pain." She said, watching him more seriously. Spike knew it wouldn't be a good idea to ignore her as he was outnumbered, and the other girls looking at him, Minnie and Webby, the most concerned as he, sighed and started undoing his pants. His fingers were messing with the belt buckle as he dropped his pants, and his underwear was the next thing to go. A bit of pain went away as he heard a gasp from the girls and looked back at them.

"What? What's the problem?"

"Spike, how are you even walking, especially with that?" Webby spoke as she looked down at his dick.

"Yeah, why didn't you tell us you were in that pain, seriously."

"What, it's nothing, just some blue balls," Spike said though when he looked down, he wanted to scream as he grabbed his mouth and looked at his cock and balls. His cock looked red as an apple, and his balls were grapefruit-sized. He shuddered more as he could almost imagine the thing might explode.

"What the! How the heck did this happen." It was a moment like this he wished he could curse because he so desperately wanted to.

"It seems to be a side effect from your powers," Luna said as she walked in closer, getting on her knees as she started getting a better look at his cock.

"Yes, clearly, From what I'm guessing, you'll have to release an excess of cum each day. Otherwise, you'll be brought down by complete pain. I only see it when Equines try to get through a no-nut month.

"I mean, it can't be that bad. What's the worst that could happen?" Spike said, trying to brush it off, though he groaned, feeling like he could collapse.

"Oh, it can be bad if it's any worst well… Your penis will retain so much blood; it might leave you bold." She raised her finger almost as if she wanted to give an example. Like it was a cock and began making it slowly fall. Spike found himself gulping.

"Alright, fair enough; I'll have to make sure I get off whenever I can."

"I'll be sure to help whenever I can, Honey." Minnie suddenly appeared next to him without warning, causing Spike to nearly jump out of his skin as he suddenly watched her wrapping her tiny hands around his cock.

"Woah, that's a little quick, maybe somewhere a little more private," Spike muttered, shocked he even said that though he shook his head as he moaned, feeling the tip of his head getting attention. However, it was clear that he would blow at any time.

"Sorry, Spike, but I don't think that would be a good idea; it might be for the best if we start getting you off. This would make an excellent bonding exercise having them help relieve you from such pressure.

"Please let us help you, Spike," Minnie said while she kissed his arms, her soft lips pressed against him, making Spike's heart skip a beat. Luna slowly moved in closer, stripping down with a smirk as she stood in nothing but lingerie.

"Wow, I mean, you look great. The way Minnies hand moves sleek and fast. Though I wouldn't mind seeing you fully naked." Spike said as he groaned stiffly, feeling the squeeze.

"Hmm, I could have thought, where's the fun in that? Imagine the fun of imagining what hides underneath the clothes. What could be under it with such desire as one gets closer? The erotic sexiness then just the simple look of nakedness. It's more thrilling and exciting." Luna winked as she leaned in her arms around Spike's neck, who groaned, wishing for the sweet feeling of release. However, Luna seemed to be making a lesson out of this.

"So how about it. Sit back and let the girls of your team show off their stuff; take the time to let you admire their forms. Not just a quick hump and dump, but an appreciation of one's body." She leaned in, licking his neck. Spike almost imagined he creamed himself. The sultry want in her voice.

"Heck yes!" Spike said, louder than he imagined. Though it came true, he wanted to watch the show themselves off. A beautiful woman surrounded him at his beck and call. Sure they might have been a little more fluffy, but it was undoubtedly more than he could imagine. His mind finally realized he was living a dream most could never imagine being a part of.

Luna pulled back, her wide hips swaying back and forth, licking her lips as she looked over at the other girls.

"You heard him; show him what you have and be sexy. Work together if you want to get him excited."

"Oh heck, yes! Hey, let's make this into a contest. Whoever gets him more riled up gets to be the first one to drain those thick balls and get the baby batter!" Jiggles said, licking her lips, looking like she was ready to bounce around the whole room for a chance to ride Spike's bone.

Some girls nodded in agreement; only Emerald and Webby shook their heads. Emerald found herself looking at more rubies appearing in her cheeks.

The girls moved closer, and Luna smirked, pulling back as she moved behind him. Her hands grabbed his shoulder, pushing him down. Spike wasn't sure where the seat came from, though it wasn't at the top of his list. His eyes focused on the girls as they seemed to line up next.

Jiggles was the first to go as she began swaying her hips. The confident smile on her face as she looked over at the others, licking her lips with utter desire. Her eyes were on Spike, walking to him as she matched the beats of the music.

Jiggles reached around, grabbing the top of her shirt. She started to tear it apart slowly. Spike's eyes were on her as he began seeing the fabric tearing apart. Her red Bra was exposed as she pulled them apart, revealing her bound breasts with a lustful desire. She whipped the shirt off and reached over, cupping her breasts as she bent down, leaning in close as their noses posed each other. Her large rabbit ears flopped on the top of his head.

"Hmm, do you like my big milkers?" She cooed as she leaned closer. Spike found himself looking deep into those eyes. As he groaned, his hormones ran crazy, already wanting her, wanting all of them.

"Oh yeah, they look amazing." He grunted as he felt her sitting on his lap, her panties rubbing against his cock as his precum leaked out. Spike imagined he was going to scream himself at any second. His heart was racing faster. As he could hear the loud beating drums of his heart in his ears. He bit his lips more as Jiggles grinding more quickly, her hips moving as he could feel his cock slipping between those warm ass cheeks, squeezing more the erotic feel as he huffed more while the rabbit leaned in, kissing his lips gently, those soft lips moving against his as she pulled back and got away from him.

Spike tried reaching over; his willpower weakened as she looked back, a cheeky smile as she slapped her ass and walked away, his cock no closer to relief than before.

The next one was Slipshell, who moved in close. Her speed was unfathomable as she smirked wildly.

"Watch this; I'll strip so fast you won't even realize it." She did within a millisecond Slipshell suddenly stood there in a bra and panties that were pure black, though she only chuckled.

"Wanna see me do it again." Spike wasn't sure what he saw through each step as she stepped forward. The turtle girl was suddenly wearing red, white, and blue and changing colors so fast he could barely comprehend. The way she moved back and forth, dancing and shaking her hips. Her small perky breasts gave a slight jiggle as her clothes changed. It was shocking as she moved around, letting it all out. When her eyes closed and she took a step, something came over her as she suddenly began falling and landing right down on her face like a tornado of bras and panties started flying away as they hit the sidewall.

Spike had to muster all his strength not to laugh as he practically bounced out of his chair, running over to the turtle.

"Hey, are you alright?" looking towards the turtle girl. Her soft expression as she groaned.

"Yeah, I just made myself look like an idiot, though. Normally I don't make a mistake like that." Spike smiled as he moved over, helping her right back up. She looked utterly red.

"Hey, we make mistakes, but it was pretty cool what you were doing before." Slip Shell nod

"Oh, that's nothing; imagine if I didn't make myself look like such a Dork. Well, I don't think you'd be able to handle what I could do." She smirked with such a passion as Spike smirked lightly.

"Well, if we have time after this, maybe we should find out. I'd love to see what it's like to have super speed." he chuckled while imagining it, though a part of him imagined just what he could do with the power of moving as fast as she could. Heck, He wondered if she was at light speed. He snickered more while Slip Shell nodded with a cocky smile before turning and, without a single thought, appeared in one of the back corners.

Spike wondered if she was trying to hide her slightly wounded pride. Though he looked at the other girls, they were itching to tease him and push him to the edge, which Spike was all in favor of.

"So, who's next?" Spike exclaimed, getting more into it. Even surprised himself with such a declaration as he grunted, feeling his cock at the very edge and might not hold back. That was when Hammer came in. She showed off that toothy grin. The confidence on her face. She’s a woman who knew what she wanted and would do anything to get it as she spoke out.

"I think I'll take my turn next," she said with that heavy Russian accent. Spike sat back in his chair, focused on the Shark Milf. A situation he never expected to encounter.

"So, are you ready there, sexy?" Hammer said, speaking in that Russian accent. She moved in closer, her hips swaying; it looked like sex on legs. Her hands reached down as she began pulling her shirt up. The one she wore that read One hot Tamale. The red Pepper under the words looked like it was on fire. Spike pushed back, watching with much vigor. His manhood was rock hard, not knowing how much he had left as the

"Now, are you gonna be good for mommy," Hammer said, her hot breath against his ears, watching him with those lustful, wanting eyes as Spike nodded, the Shark woman reaching down, caressing him. Her fingers felt over as she played with his hips, her breasts pressed in his face as she got into his lap, swaying her hips, grinding against him with no relent. Hammers hips rubbed as she went with the flow of the music, her hands slipping down, caressing Spike's chest as she fell. Her mouth against his neck Spike felt her teeth against his skin and the hot nibble.

Starting to go down, she began pulling her shirt off. Those Large breasts are bouncing. Slightly saggy but utterly perfect for Hammers's body. As she leaned down, pushing his head right between those beautiful mounds. It's too much as Spike found himself summing, his cock pulsing as his juice spewed out as it shot ropes, upon ropes of cum out. It shot down into the air, hitting her back as she giggled.

"Well, I guess Momma was too much for you." She licked her lips with such delight as she felt his hot spunk shooting across her back, much to the annoyance of everyone else.

Hammer smiled more as she licked her lips.

"But it looks like I won." A soft smile as she kissed his lips, her hunger was growing quite wild. She looked back at the remaining girls, Thoth and Emerald Alchemist; Thoth was annoyed she didn't get her turn. The sight of tentacles appeared right out of her shoulders. Emerald blushed even redder. She was surprised by the whole thing.

"Like girls, did you see how much he cum? He's like a super soaker!" Jiggled said, more excited as she looked around.

"Well, this is interesting progress; it looked like he just released a gallon of sperm," Luna smirked while examining all the spunk Spike released at this point. Webby simply looked jealous while standing there. Her spider leg is tapping on the ground.

"Hmm, So Do I get the wonderful prize of a night with this bad boy?" Hammer said, growling with hunger as she looked at the young meat. "Cause I don't know about you, but Momma wants to have some fun tonight, and she's got some thick meat." She growled with hunger. Spike shuddered, his cock pulsing as he realized it was still hard, looking over the Milf shark's shoulder and staring at it. The thing looked better than it had before.

Spike couldn't help but feel relief in his crotch.

"You should yet; I think since you made him cum, the other girls should be allowed a chance. Plus, I want to see what might happen when the girls consume his jizz. See if we can combine his powers." Luna said as she reached down and soon began running her fingers up Hammer's back.

"Emerald Alchemist, Thoth, please come over here, Webby; you've also been in the back. You're a part of this, right?" Luna said, watching the Spider-woman, who looked far redder, as she seemed annoyed-looking back through; Webby sighed.

"Fine, but just this once," Webby muttered, slightly annoyed though some of her felt more excited. She wondered what his splooge might taste like—seeing the effects of the past few. She almost wonders how she might look transformed.

The curious want to know and feel what the other girls had tried ran over her as she moved in closer; she let one of her long sharp hands go up the shark girl's back, lapping a tiny bit of Spike's Spunk and began licking it.

The taste was salty. That's for sure, Salty and quite bitter. It had an extra taste but whatever it was was quite stunning as she suddenly bent over a hard groan.

"Ohh, oh OHH!" She moaned out, feeling a fire consume her, her body twisting and turning by the moment as she suddenly found herself falling over. Her pussy is getting hot. Like it was milking for something wanting more. The tingling as Webby almost found herself wanting more and trying out more of Spike's members. Impure thoughts as she looked back at the girls. As she suddenly found herself hit with a shock of pain.

She saw her grayish skin vanishing as she saw what looked like skin, light white skin and looked over her body—looking down at her body. She didn't even recognize herself. The way she moved looked down. She no longer had the bottom half of a spider. The way it looked, she was curvy with wide hips.

"Wow, this is amazing." Webby started to take the first step. Yet when she did, she suddenly fell downright onto her face. Webby groaned in annoyance while looking up. Found her face forward to Spike, who complained about seeing himself swaying lightly.

"What the heck." Spike Looked down, and the shocked expression was like he was scared stiff. Webby looked at him for a long minute, her eyes on him with comprehensive sightseeing of those long muscular Spider-legs. The brown hairy look seemed like a tarantula. Webby only had two words to describe how she felt about it.

"Hubba hubba." Webby bit her lip in arousal as she looked up at the Spider Spike, who just looked at his body. He looked down at himself, more shocked, like he wanted to burst running but found he couldn't, his heart racing as Luna moved in.

"Very good, now let's see what happens when we combine another girl. Emerald, please step up." Luna watched as the green Bee girl fluttered in the shy look as she reached, overtaking some of Spike's hot jizz, and took a slow lick as she remained the same.

"Please taste again without using your power," Luna muttered in annoyance while watching the Bee girl nod though, trembling at such a thought as she took a deep breath and took another taste how the body salivated more as she suddenly let out a long squeak and began transforming the difficult moment as she grabbed her stomach.

"Ohhh, Zemo, this feels Zemo!" She screamed in such a passion as if she was panting hard, her legs shaking like jelly. To say she was taking it well was an understatement as she seemed to tremble more. Spike huffed more as he suddenly found his skin turning bright green, his vision turning multiple over as he could almost see around the room, and stinging pain as, without warning, his Spider butt suddenly grew a stinger. She was making him look almost like a scorpion.

Spike couldn't help but laugh as he found himself moving,

"Holy crap, this is fricken neat." His eyes widened as he grunted, feeling a bit dizzy from his mind's extra vision trying to comprehend the addition of eyes. He looked about. Emerald found herself moaning hard as she stood there, tan skin like she was kissed by the sun, her eyes seeming to squint as Spike imagined she looked Asian, maybe Japanese if he had to guess the sender body with smaller breast than her bee form yet she looked cute as a button.

"Oh, Zemo Zemo, I think I'm gonna!" She screamed in ecstasy. Her voice filled the room as she fell back, suddenly returning to normal, barely lasting longer than thirty seconds. Spike felt pain shooting over him as the stinger tail shot back into him.

"Dear Lord, It's getting too much," Webby muttered as she found herself leaning against the wall panting hard as she was sweating how long she was lasting. Spike couldn't tell as she was wiggling her hips, her hips grinding together as she moaned and with it a harsh shudder. Her body spasmed as she collapsed.

"Curious, very curious," With a wide toothy grin, Luna said as Spike found himself transforming back into a human as he got down on his knees.

"What's curious?" Spike said, huffing hard as he looked back to the Shewolf, smirking more as she had one hand on her hips.

"Well, Emerald didn't last so long after she absorbed your spunk while Webby lasted longer, yet when Emerald used her powers to absorb your ability, she was immune. I wonder if she can run as support if she shoots your liquid in. It might be an interesting surprise attack. Though I wonder, Webby, Emerald is the ether of you girls virgin?" She seemed more curious as she looked back at the girls who collapsed on the ground after their orgasm.

Webby raised her head as she shook her head.

"No, not a virgin. I lost it back in college from a one-night stand." She muttered while resting her head as she was shaking lightly. She looked like she was close to falling straight to sleep.

On the other hand, Emerald Alchemist now looked more shocked and worried.

"Oh Yes, I have had sex, lots of it; I mean, who doesn't, especially in our day and age." Through the way Luna watched her tapping her fingers, Emerald felt her head down.

"Dear being a virgin is nothing to be ashamed of. Your lying to yourself and everyone." Luna said, caressing the young bee's cheek, which looked like she might pass out from such embarrassment.

"I am… It's not that I want to be; I just…."

"Never met the right person. Nothing wrong with that; sex and lust are different things. Though you should embrace what you want." She said as she looked over the young girl.

"What does she being a virgin have to do with anything?" Spike asked, his breathing getting heavy as he sat back. His cock was ready for another round already, much to his surprise.

"I have a theory looking at some of the test subjects. It seems like virgins don't last long, while more experienced girls don't have a little more resistance from orgasm after being injected with your cum. So maybe we can help your powers expand a bit more. If Bezel is willing to try something."

"Aww, what about me? I wanna try out that cock!" Thoth exclaimed, feeling like she was being left out more often than not. Luna looked over.

"How about we test it out? Are you a virgin? Cause if Bezel doesn't want to, we might be able to use you for it."

"No, I'm not. I ruled practically three galaxies. You think I couldn't have had a few males screw my brains out."

Luna looked back at her for the longest time as she raised her eyebrow. The Madame sighed.

"You'll have your turn to show how you screw someone's brain out, but I think we should allow Bezel to have a choice if she wants to lose her virginity tonight. It's her choice and might be helpful in the long run." She looked back at the bee, who looked nervous. Spike is looking at her.

"It's your choice. I can't change your mind." He spoke, trying to be calm, though unsure what he could say or do.

"No, I mean, I'm nervous, but… I want it; I want to have you take me. I don't want to be a burden. You don't even need to use protection. I can have your larva if you so choose. I mean, if you want, that is." Bezel looked far more nervous as she tried not to look like a red tomato. Hammer giggled, finding the situation adorable.

"I'm sure Spikey here will be able to take care of you," Webby said though she sounded almost jealous. Her arms crossed as she had a vision of her being in the case. Spike chuckled, looking back at her.

"Spikey, so is that a nickname or something, Webby?" He couldn't resist teasing her with a slight smirk.

"Yeah, not get your dick to work there, mother trucker." She let out a slight smirk as she looked back at him as Bezel

"It's your choice; I'm nervous if it's any consolation." He gave a small chuckle as he caught Bezel smiling. The Emerald alchemist nodded,

"Alright, if you're… gentle with me." Luna chuckled while caressing her shoulder. She buzzed some as she began flying over to him.

"Hmm, good to see that happening. Especially since we've dealt with his problem, he should be safe to release Webby. You said that it would not be as effective?"

"No, it's that girls who took his spunk just after ingested it won't be affected, at least I'm told, it takes a few hours before it can fully affect them."

"Interesting; well, we have something else to add to the situation. If you both want to have sex, we can watch if you want, or I could provide a separate room for the two of you to enjoy?" Luna smirked, curious about how the two might choose at that very moment.

Such a glorious imagination as she wondered how the virginal bee would react to being deflowered by the strange otherworldly being.

"I mean, it should be up to Bezel? What do you want, exposing yourself to everyone else or somewhere more private?" He looked towards her, trying to show kindness, not wanting to take away any form of dignity from the Emerald Alchemist.

"I think others should watch. If something goes wrong, we have something that can stop it."

"Alright, well, let's do this."

The tension between the two of them could fill a book. You could almost cut a knife between them. That was when Spike moved in, getting closer to the bee woman. His cock was stiff and ready. Admittedly Spike imagined it would be a funny sight watching him crawl over to her. Yet Spike knew he needed to be serious. It's Bezel's first time, and he wanted to ensure he got it right. For her sake, at the very least.

Bezel leaned back her stinger back as she exposed herself. Her fingers caressed her labia as she spread her pussy lips apart. She bit her lips while watching the man come to her. Bezel looked over, staring at his penis and the way it bounced. The hard thick cock intimidated her; Would it even fit? The thought is protruding into her mind.

Spike got over her, his fingers reaching down, caressing her thigh. Soft to the touch, fuzzy, as he began running his fingers down her legs. Bezel let out a moan as she looked at him.

"Careful. My legs are sensitive." Biting her bottom lip as Spike smirked.

"I'll keep that in mind." Leaning down, he kissed her neck and used his other hand to feel her breasts. They're firm to the touch—Bezel's nipples hard like diamonds as he pinched them between his fingers.

"Or-Spike." Bezel moaned as she pushed into his hand and leaned down, biting her neck gently as he positioned himself. His cock pressed against her labia, his head against it as the tip entered her.

"Crap Spike! It's big…." Moaning hard feeling Spike's hard cock pushing deep within the Bee-woman. The way he sank in her tight pussy. As he groaned painfully. It felt like his member was trapped within her as he groaned.

"You so hot! I've had toys in me, yet your penis feels so warm. Is it like this?" Bezel moaned as she held onto him like there was no tomorrow. Spike groaned as he felt her claws sinking deep within her. Bezel held onto him for dear life. Spike grunted as she pushed her hips back and forth, moaning with unrelenting force.

"So fricken Tight; how are you doing, Bezy?" He asked, unsure where he got the nickname but didn't care as he thrust back and forth, getting faster with each thrust.

"So big, It feels like you're going to tear me apart; oh, Zemo!" She cried out in pain and pleasure.

"Do you need me to slow down 'cause I can?" He asked, worried though Bezel helped on not letting him go.

"No! Don't you dare stop!" Bezel's hips bucked while Spike thrust faster. He strokes those long beautiful legs of her. Bezel's back arched as Spike took her. A long hard moan as she grunted.

"Ok, wow, you're so damn tight; you're driving me crazy!" Spike grunted harder, his hips moving with great speed, finding himself unable to stop. Her pussy clamping on him like a vice grip. It was beyond intense. His eyes widen as he looks into hers.

The way her face twisted, the smile curling as she moaned harder. Her hips bucked as he held onto her legs, tightening his grip and thrusting harder. Quickly moving his hips like there was no tomorrow.

Their bodies pressed against each other. Bezel’s arms wrapped around Spike's neck as she pushed for a deeper kiss. Spike grunted harder, his heart racing faster. It felt good, almost too good, as he plunged deep into the bee's private hive.

"Oh, Zemo! Oh, Zemo! Don't stop, don't you dare stop!" Bezel screamed, her body turning greener as she seemed to buck against him. Her toes curled as the girls watched on. She didn't care. Bezel wanted them to watch as they moaned with passion.

Jiggles hopped over to Webby with a light smirk as she whispered.

"Wow, those two are going overboard. I'm kind of jealous."

Webby looked jealous, though she could feel herself getting wet while watching the two fucked. If she had time to get away, she would need to have a personal fap—the long moans and screams coming between the two.

Spike kept his hips moving back and forth as the two beings ground against each other. Their pleasure is multiplying. As if nothing truly matters.

"Oh, ZEMO! I'm going to cum, going to cum!" The bee's stingers shot out as she suddenly began to orgasm. The Bezel is holding onto Spike for dear life. Hard panting. As the two started sweating. Spike, unable to hold back from finding everything, was overwhelmed as he looked around and saw Webby.

"I'm cumming! Here I come!" Spike cried out as he couldn't hold back. His body tensed up as his cock was being squeezed. Bezel was milking him for everything he had as Spike suddenly began cumming into her.

The moment Spike cum's into her, Bezel suddenly begins turning into a human as Spike founding himself transforming into a large bee-man. Bezel lay there for a minute, panting as she found herself crying in utter pleasure. At the same time, she started having a second, far more powerful orgasm as his load shot out of her. She panted hard while the two lay down there.

"Wow, that was…." Spike groaned as if he hadn't felt alive.

"Holy Zemos, that was fricken amazing; we've got to do that again!" Bezel said as she suddenly jumped onto Spike. He groaned with surprise.

"Webby— Jiggles Help!" Spike called out though he was met with laughter.

"Oh, please, someone quickly get this guy some water. I'm joining!" Jiggles called out, and without warning, he was jumped by the girl. Then the other girls would join them, which Such a sight widened Spike's eyes.

Luna smirked while simply muttered, "Ahh, to be young."

The night had only begun, and by the end of it. Not a single space was clean, covered with Spike cum. The room smelled of sweat and sex, while Spike lay there shocked as he groaned.

"Wow." That was all he could say—at the same time, looking back at the other girls. He couldn't believe how his body had transformed many times throughout the night.

Minnie and Webby are lying next to each other. Exhausted from such an event, Minnie couldn't help but mutter to the spider.

"Wow, this isn't like you. What got over you."
"Not… a… single word." That was all she said.

Author's Note

Well guy's here's a new chapter relased to you guy's and got some awesome news, I'll be releasing the kindle book of This story, in its entirety off on Amazon, the kindle version being the first release before we get the paper back and hard covers, (The cover formats being made at the moment.) But I really do hope that you guy's enjoy that, and this story, when you get the time. Also tell me what you think of this chapter, I love hearing what you guy's think.

Spike Draco and the super Suit

Bruno stood outside the Marlo casino, an illegal gambling den, as he grunted, ruffling his feathers while looking around. He sat there speaking minimal words, simply cooing as he kept awake. On nights like this, he wished he had some music or a good book to read. Yet his boss, a villain who liked to call himself Beetricer, was on edge and wouldn’t give him that little joy.

“Dang Boss, on edge. The guy needs to take a chill pill. Besides, we’re in the middle of nowhere. Who’s even going to notice us.” Though Bruno shook his head, he understood a bit. Most of the crime syndicates were under pressure. Especially after some of the top bosses had begun vanishing, Big Penguine, the Whisper, and even Wet Blankey had gone missing. However, a recent development, the boss’s brother Foil Hog hadn’t contacted him in the last few hours. Rumors of a new vigilante running around not associated with the Menagerie. Though Burno shook his head,

“If it is a vigilante, they ain’t going to last long, usually when those creeps run around the bosses, and them Soughts end up working together to find those psycho’s and put them in their place. “Snorting more, He remembered what happened to the last vigilante, The Rookster, some mad cow running around with Skulls shooting up criminals, Managed to kill off NightWolf, in a brutal fashion. Though the sorry sought was captured after the big bosses let the Menageries know about what the guy did. While the heroes might not have liked the villains, they hated vigilantes more and gave the rest of them a bad name. So Bruno imagined the wanker wouldn’t get by long, especially if he picked off the big names.

“Sure, we’ll get em, besides if the tight patrol in the tights doesn’t, and we get this wank, we’ll get em, and he ain’t gonna be swimming with Queen manta, nope, we’ll make sure the vig, get’s what’s coming to him messing with the bosses.”

The door behind him opened, and he saw one of the bosses, Warhog, pop his neck as he took a long deep breath.

“All right, boy’s show of hands. What do you get?” The large Pigman snarled with his jersey-like accent and dropped his cards, revealing four Aces. He grabbed his thick, fat Cigar and puffed, watching the other men fall their cards in annoyance. In contrast, a rat smirked, dropping what looked like a royal flush.

“Sorry, boss, guess I got lucky.” The rat smirked while pulling the pile of cash. The rat was a sniveling piece of crap with greased-up hair, beady eyes, and small brown skin. With those bucked, sharp teeth that looked like they’d been broken and repaired too many times, he was close to needing dentures.

“No problem, Ratburge. Though I notice something, that’s your third royal flush in the last hour. How do you get so lucky?” Warhog said while chomping on the Cigar and snorting.

“Just lucky, that’s all, boss; it’s just a lucky chance.” He whipped his nose while stuffing what he could in his pocket.

“True, though. It’s hard for anyone to get a royal flush once. Hmm, I would hate to find out you were cheating me… you know what happened to those who cheated me.” He growled while grabbing his beer can and taking a drink.

“You do know what happens when you cheat me?” As if he was proving a point, Warhog crushed the can like it was nothing leaving a crumbled aluminum can and tossing it over.

“Now, Ratburge, the snivels, get me another beer while we change the deck. I don’t want any funny business. Got it.” He snorted more at those blue eyes, while handsome on the Pigman sent a chill of ice down his spine, while Ratburge nodded while running off to get the big beer.

When the rat was gone, another player Sharklord, turned over.

“Warhog, the guy’s cheating; why didn’t you just crush him now?”

“Normally, I would, but we need all we can right now, especially if the Vig is running around. You heard the rumors whisper gone, along with Icepenguin, we can’t lose any more allies, and a little rat like him can be useful if we need to inform the sups of this thing running around. With that guy’s power, he’s useful; besides, not like I couldn’t make that cash back anyway, Sharky.” He grumbled while crushing the old Cigar and grabbing a new one.

“Now we’re going to need to form some plan. I say we’ve got to lay out some plans. Beetricer, any news?” Beetricer, a green lizard with roses sticking out of his arms that were predominately bloomed, adjusted his mad doctor goggles. The way they looked to be swirling as they analyzed. Warhog suspected they might have been able to see what cards he had. But the fact the Doc had been on a losing street seemed to give him a hint that this wasn’t true. So he shook his head.

“Well, Warhog, my troop are preparing some new weaponry, as we’re getting troops ready hiring some of the more down trottings, though I had to raise the insurance to give them dental. I swear there are times I regret letting them unionize. I’m a mad scientist, not a monster.”

“Fine, though; you better be ready. We should send a few men out on the streets looking for the guy. I’d hate to have the Menageries catch them first. I want to take my time with this punk.”Warhog spat on the ground at that before taking another draw on his cigar.

“If it comes down to it, we need to. Now we’re just going to have to discuss how we split up Ice penguin’s territories. So who wants the Jungle district in Phillipolis?” Warhog grunted while puffing more; Bruno’s boss raised his hand.

“I think I’ll take that Phillipolis has a great polite source, and I’ve been needing to replenish my resources for a few experiments.”

“Fine, I’ll take over some of his muscles, and I guess Jocko there will take his warehouses. That should settle it unless there are any objections.” He snorted more and snarked as he shuffled the new deck handing out more cards.

Bruno watched more, shrugging. It wasn’t much of his own business, as he felt an itch. The pigeon wasn’t significant, just the muscle to protect the boss while the man was out. He didn’t have many powers unless you counted minor energy manipulation he could push into his gloves for an extra oomph in his punches. Other than that, he was doing his job getting his girl through law school. He hoped it would get them out of such a terrible situation. Plus, it didn’t hurt. The dental was excellent.

“Good, so anything else we need to discuss?” Beetricer raised his hand.

“Yeah, I’m thinking of going out and robbing Turmp’s casino; I figure the loser owed me money; I lent him to build the place. So he’s going to pay for it. I got my men set up for it. Any of you want to join in; there’s a ten percent fee to get some of the places cash.”

“Nah, not worth it; rumor has it the bug’s losing money; I mean, seriously losing money at a casino, how moronic is that!” One of the others exclaimed before everyone else laughed at the whole idea.” Beetricer nodded as he pulled a petal off his ear as got ready to look over the cards.

The Poker game continued. There Ratburge walked in. His nervous twitch seemed gone, that confident smile overcoming him, while Warhog looked back.

“Now, what comes over, you rat? Also, where’s the beer snort.” He puffed when without warning, Ratburge muttered.

“Oh, nothing about it, Warhog, though I need to get some information?”

“Well, spill it, rat. What are you so curious about?” Warhog asked while he whipped snot off his face while looked towards the rat.

“I want to know what a smelly Hog like you thinks he’s doing while having a warrant out for his arrest?”

“What the, who do you think you are, you no good, dirty rat!”

Without warning, Ratburns arm extended as it shot over, hitting Warhog right in the mouth, the punch sending him back with a shocked expression.

“Well, Warhog, you’re under arrest.” That was when without warning, Ratburn began transforming, his body from the pathetic lengthy creature to a muscular being, its face changing, looking more goo-like as it stood there looking at them with great menace. Warhog realized it was none other than Gloop, one of the Menageries.

“Everyone gets in here. We got bloody sup’s here!” War hog cried out as other sidekicks began running out into the room. In contrast, Gloop started bouncing around, dodging and going around the random attacks.

Beetroot, calling out,

“Bruno, get in here. We need more help!” As he looked around, summoning various vines, slamming them over towards the hero, who was starting to slam and throw other minions around like they were nothing but a joke.

“Screw that, and it’s one thing to guard a poker game. It’s another dealing with the supers. I’m done with this.” He was close to getting out of there when a voice called out.

“Hey, what are you doing, Bruno?” It caused the pigeon man to look back, seeing Axolotl, the hero of time, A giant Catfish wearing a helmet filled with water, looking towards the pigeon with much disappointment.

“Listen, Ax, I don’t want any funny business. I’m heading out, and I was being a bouncer.”

“Yeah, though you were working for some major villains, I should bring you in, especially associating with some of them.” The catfish crossed his arms, looking disappointed with the pigeon.

“I know, but I’m done; I’m quitting the job; I’ll testify I don’t want my girl finding out. I’ve been doing it for her.” For a minute, Axolotl looked at him sympathetically and lowered his guard.

“Fine, if you want to testify, I’ll take you to the menageries base, I’ll have to blindfold you, but we can give you some protection if you are willing to testify. It shouldn’t be too much of a problem.” The Catfish smiled as he raised a hand. Bruno would look at the fin and be about to reach over to grab it in agreement when without warning, Ax suddenly pulled away a loud yell, and soon nothing was leaving the Pigeon man alone, shocked but silent.

“What in the….” He muttered while looking around. It was cold and strange for a desert like this, and he soon began booking it out there. Not wanting whatever had just grabbed and ripped the time hero out into the shadows… Little did he know that he wouldn’t make it home that night— or any for that matter.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image002.gif[/img]

Jiggles let out a long sigh walking through the door, her feet hurting after a long day. The smell of cooking gave her a wide smile as she could almost taste the carrots. She didn’t enjoy it, though it had to be done as she headed in.

“Mhmm, what’s cooking.” She said mostly to herself when she heard the squealing. She looked down and saw a small bunny girl running towards her with a smile that radiated light.

“Jiggy!” screamed the small girl who might have only been five. Who grabbed ahold of her leg? Jiggle only snickered while watching. The little girl seemed to hold onto her as if her life depended on her.

“Judy, how's my favorite girl doing?” she said, reaching down and patting her head. Jiggles fingers lightly caressing the back of her little sister's floppy ears.

“Doing good, momma’s making Carrot stew!” She bounced fast as she hopped into the eye level of her sister; jiggles found it impressive.

“Is that so, and have you been bugging her?” Jiggles snickered while she reached down, picking her sister up with one arm, a hard grunt,

“Jiggy, what's wrong?”

“Nothing, you’re just getting so big and strong. Whatever am I going to do with you?” Jiggles Snorted

“But Jiggy, you’re the strongest hero I know; you could beat Mighty Roar!” Judy spoke in excitement while Jiggles looked away,

“Well, I wouldn’t say I’m stronger than him, but I’m sure I could hold my own.” Jiggles flexed a muscle as she smiled at her baby sister, who looked at her with stars in her eyes.

“Well, if you don’t eat your vegetables, you might not be able to take on Mighty Roar.” Momma Rarity said with a wide smile brushing the redhead off her face as she looked at two of her ten daughters.

“Yeah, Mom, but you know Carrots aren’t good. Too much sugar, you know this.” Jiggles said while putting down her sister.

“Oh yeah, I don’t remember you complaining about my Carrot Stew when you were younger, Jiggle Jig.” Her mom moved in, giving her daughter a good poke.

“Yeah, well, I gotta keep my figure up, especially if I want to make the pros.”

“Oh, a little Carrot isn’t going to hurt your figure, dear; I remember when I was your age, I had carrots for Breakfast, lunch, and dinner, and I turned out fine.” She snickered, posing lightly, showing her slightly thick body as she added, “I know your father still loves it.”

“Mom, don’t your old!” Jiggles muttered, trying to cover her ear while feeling a mitten thrown at her head, and Judy snickered,

“Momma through a mitt at you, Jiggy!”

“Yes, she did. Now come on, dinners are nearly ready, and your brother and sisters are almost here; your dad should be home soon.”

“Roger, Roger,” Jiggles said with a light laugh. She was curious how her bros were doing, while Her mom called out,

“You can tell us how your days have been here, and I heard you’re on a new team. Maybe you can tell us a bit about it?”

Jiggles looked away for a minute as if she was worried about something but shook her head. “I’m sure I’ll tell you a bit, but I can’t tell you everything I did today. But we have a new guy at work.”

“Well, you can tell us all about it, and I’m sure we’d like to hear about this new guy.” Her Momma said while Jiggles sighed as she wasn’t sure what she was going to do.

One week had passed, and with it, everything seemed to change. Spike finds himself no longer a nervous wreck. As he sat back, sketching away, designing his future super suit, everything seemed to improve. His mind fixated on the heroes he’d idolized in comics while making sure not to imitate any of the heroes around here. Spike didn’t want to be seen as a rip-off.

“I can’t believe I’m becoming a hero. This has to be a dream come true.” A part of him was shocked while he continued designing something. Webby had told him there was a chance the costume would change to adapt to his powers; even Minnie had said she would modify it for some of her gadgets. Yet Spike didn’t care as he let out a small smile.
-000-

Elsewhere Bezel was sitting in her room, filled with various images, mainly of the penis and pornographic imagery. The Bee Girl is smiling more perverted. Bezel loved watching porn; actually, it was more than Bezel loved anything that might have been lewd and inappropriate thoughts. A great secret she had managed to hide from everyone, including her parents, was that she had been a major pervert.

Yet because her parents expected her to be the perfect Hero, being the slut, she secretly had never been a part of the plan. Bezel imagined that was one of the reasons she volunteered to join his team. An excuse to be able to live her more dirty desires. Without the weight of being judged by others around her.

“I wonder what will happen if I combine these?” She muttered while mixing various herbs as she added pinches. Something that Minnie asked her to do. Bezel remembered the conversation She had with the mighty bear-mouse about how Spike was to extend his powers and produce more of his luscious cum. They needed a way to increase his production from where it already was. He was adding in the extra nutrients he would need for what he was already producing, let alone during a fight.

“Hey, slip shell, did you get me some herbs?” Bezel called out without warning. A gust of wind shot in as Slipshell appeared, her shell disheveling as she held various plants.

“Yeah, I got it, though I had to travel worldwide. I swear this better be worth it. Especially after arguing with a red panda, I swear they’re as stubborn as mules.”

“Yes, it should be worth it. Now I need you to stay here, alright, cause I’m about to test something on myself, and I might need you for something significant.” Bezel looked red as she began meshing the various plants Slipshell had handed over.

“Why, what are you even planning with that thing?” Slipshell asked, watching as Bezel began combining the herbs and random spices. Going over it. She began creating a small pill filling the capsule., She looked at it for a good second.

“In theory, if it works as it’s supposed to, it’ll increase his libido and stamina. I’ve added a bit to give him some much-needed protein.”

“So, what super Viagra?”

“In a way, though. I’ll have to test it out.” She reached over, ready to take a pill. Slipshell is almost curious about what will happen when she takes this pill. One of Bezel's stingers shot out as she prepared for more super lube, feeling she would need it. Slipshell watched Bezel for a good minute as she realized that the Emerald bee looked flustered. Her face got red as she moaned.

“Slip, slippy, could you pass me something from my third drawer?” pointing over to the night desk as she bent over, rubbing her arm, getting more excited.

“Is something wrong? Wait, is there an antidote?” Slipshell asked while looking around at the drawer.

“Just get it, ok.” SlipShell let out a hard groan. She panted hard, her hands shooting down to below her legs. Those fingers twitched and were ready to get her fingers going as she bit her lips, moaning.

“These things are working, maybe a little too good!”

Slip Shell reached the drawer and pulled out what appeared to be a double-ended dildo. She gripped it tightly, almost confused, while she called out.

“What the heck, A double-ending dildo? Why would you need one of… ohhhh.” A second thought came over as she felt a smile spread across her face as she looked back at the Emerald Alchemist. It was there that Slip shell realized what Emerald wanted her to do.

“Oh, you dirty girl, wanting me to work the shaft?” She licked her lips as she knew that Bezel was at her mercy.

“Just, garrrh, help me!” Bezel muttered, clearly flicking the bean, her fingers shooting down as she masturbated in front of the turtle, clearly having no shame. Slip-shell licked her lips as she adjusted her shell top a little as she exclaimed.

“Well, if you insist, buzzer, but remember the safe words, slowpoke.” She smirked as she suddenly shot at Bezel in a flash. You could nearly see Slip Shell in two different places.

Slipshell started pulling Bezel’s pants off, pushing them away, as the turtle smirked, licking her lips,

“By the way, call me Shelly, not Slippy; I hate that nickname.” Shelly licked her lips as she began using the double-ended dildo. The way the head of the rubber cock pressed against her slit. Shelly chuckled, clearly ready to shoot that shaft right into her. Then she realized she was missing something. Her hand shot behind her, and she soon grabbed the super lube bottle and began smearing it all over the fake cock.

“There gotta get this extra wet. I don’t wanna leave any burn marks.” She licked her lips, leaning in closer and giving her thighs a gentle kiss, knowing this wouldn’t be gentle.

“Just hurry up, Shelly; I— I need it!” She moaned out, feeling a mini orgasm, her pussy spasming from over-stimulation as she suddenly grabbed the edge of her chair, her legs spreading apart. Shelly licked her lips and pushed the dildo back and forth while giving it a buzz. Shell’s hand started vibrating lightly. Shelly watched in utter glory as she began screwing the bee, watching as she buzzed with each thrust of the dildo. She was getting an eye on it while licking her lips as she pushed in. She was planning to steal a firm kiss from her. That was when the phone rang.

“Crap,” Bezel muttered while reaching over her fingers stumbling to try and find her phone. Though Shelly teasing pushed her hand away, trying to mess around while she continued to pump the sex toy into her faster. A long moan escaped Emerald Alchemist as she muttered.

“Stop teasing me, and let me call.” Bezel moaned as she finally got hold of it and answered it, much to Shelly’s annoyance. Yet it didn’t mean Shelly’s job was done as she leaned in, licking Bezel’s swollen clit. Her tongue was licking it quickly as she started vibrating the double-ended dick fast, her pussy getting wetter turned on by playing with the bee as she used another hand to pull her pants away quickly.

“Oh— Oh, hi, mom!” Bezel said, clearly embarrassed as she heard her mother’s voice, almost hearing the judgment in her voice.

“Hello, Bezel; I heard you joined a team.” The Buzzing in her ear grew as she bit her lips.

“Yeah, I figured it would be good to join a team to help others out.”

“Yes, dear, but we talked about it; you would start solo and get your name there. You have so much potential; you’re an attack. You could do all sorts.”

“I know, but I still figured it would work. Besides, I’m also training a new hero to get started.”

“Oh really, and is this Hero a boy?” the snide in her voice caused Bezel to go red while keeping herself in check.

“Yes, he is. I mean, he’s not even from this planet. It’s quiet i— interesting.” Bezel’s voice raised as she tried not to moan, her eyes down, watching as Shelly was jiggling the dildo. She was turning around, her rear shaking in front of her. It was a succulent-looking thing as the Bezel turned back.

“Well, you better catch this boy; you never know, he might become the next big hero after Mighty Roar retires.”

“Oh, don’t worry, momma, I’ll make sure to get him to notice me.” Bezel bit her lips, hoping her mom never discovered that she had lost her virginity to that Hero. Thinking of Spike’s hard cock, she winced as she realized that Shelly was pushing back. Pushing the double-ended dildo in between them as she wanted to moan. More her hips bucking back as they met the turtle’s thighs.

“Is there something wrong, honey?” Her mom asked as she thought it seemed suspicious.

“No, nothing going on. I’m just busy doing some work. You know, training!” Bezel yelled out, covering her mouth as she watched that dang turtle smirk more into this than anything else as she gyrated her hips, then caused the double-ended dildo to vibrate harder. The Bezel is beyond turned on. She wanted more.

“Well, you need to keep up the training. Your father is doing well; maybe you should come for dinner this Saturday. Your sister is bringing her new husband over. He’s a lawyer!” Much to Bezel’s dread, the buzzing sound of excitement came from her mother as she fought off the urge to moan, her tongue hanging out while she shook her head.

“I’ll see you know how being a hero is. Never enough time.”

“Fair enough; well, I gotta get going. You keep up the good work!” Her mother was about to hang up, and so was Bezel, but before she did, her mother suddenly spoke up.

“Oh, and if you find that special boy remembers, save it till after marriage; we don’t want him to get the honey before buying the hive.”

“I know that Mom, now I— I gotta go!” Bezel quickly hung the phone up as she gasped stiffly, feeling an orgasm running through her like hot water. She moaned hard, feeling herself creaming over the plastic dildo.

Slipshell found herself pushing back faster as she squealed in delight as collapsed from utter delight.

“You know, Emerald, This has got to be some of your best work.”

“Maybe— I just have to adjust it a bit more, maybe make the effects stronger.” She looked back at her ingredients, wondering what she might need to enhance the effects.
-000-

Mighty Roar adjusted his cape as he prepared for a conference with StarFist, the international society of Outer heroes. He coughed in his hand for a second, sweating hard. He wasn’t looking forward.

“Why does it have to be the enigmas? Why do I have to deal with them right now?” It didn’t help that Panthy was on the other side of the room. She was quiet but gave him that look that almost read a want and desire. She wasn’t over her head as she leaned back on the oversized comfy couch as Might Roar gulped lightly.

“Um, sweetheart, could you possibly go to the other room while I make this call? I don’t want them to think someone is recording since it’s supposed to be a private event.” Though Panthy smiled, moving in closer,

“Aww, but Leon, I wanna hear my big strong hero talk during these meetings with Starfist. Imagine the article we could make?” she cooed, kissing his cheek while helping to get his tie fixed. “Besides, I won’t make a single word. Just listening in, it’s not like they’d know I was there.” She cooed more and reached over, giving his butt a good squeeze. She swayed her hips and got in closer as she licked her lips. Her head tilted as she gave him a look she knew would not give up. Leon loved this woman, but she was sometimes annoying when she got this way. She was a sex-filled fiend, and he wasn’t sure what to do.

That was when the holo-communications activated a screen before him, revealing none other than one of the Starfish commanders right there—looking at him through the black helmet with a star atop its head.

“Mighty Roar, It’s good to communicate with you now, sir. How are you doing this evening?” Quickly saluting the Hero, Leon nodded, returning the salute,

“I’m doing fine, Officer Jor; It’s just been rough. We’ve had some issues.” He spoke out loud as he let his voice hit the two-way communications. Leon was grateful for this, as most Starfist communications were designed so Jor could only hear him and him alone.

“I know someone else who might be having some issues,” Panthy said while she crawled towards him. His swaying as she played with her top, the way she moved closer almost made Leon sweat bullets.

“Well, I’m sorry to hear that, sir. Is there anything going on, or is it that one problem of the criminal Thoth, cause say the word, and we will take her back at any time.”

“No, no issues; we’re ensuring she works for her keep.”

“I need to earn my keep there, Leon baby; I’ve been such a naughty kitty. Maybe a nice spanking.” Panthy said as she purred hard, the kind of Purr Leon loved to hear, especially on those special nights, but he grunted hard while pretending she wasn’t noticing her.

“Well, if she has caused trouble, are you worried she might try anything else to destroy your planet.”

“No worries, sir, we’ll take care of it. I have some of my best on the job.”

“Hmm, some of your best well, maybe if you wanna try and be kinky, we could bring a few of your best in, and you can show them how the king of the jungle does it.” Panthy pawed at Leon, who nudged her lightly.

“Well, ensure that you keep her in line; you know how these things go. It’s her last chance.”

“No worry, if not, I’m sure I can take good care of her.”

“Oh, you know you could take good care of me instead,” Panthy said; lean couldn’t help but groan. The woman drove him crazy. He loved the woman, and if she kept this up, he was sure they wouldn’t make it to the wedding night.
-000-

Webby was quickly climbing the walls as she looked around. Her eyes were heavy with exhaustion as she continued hunting, Pushing herself into her work as she rubbed her eyes, clearly exhausted.

“What is going on?” Webby mumbled as she began noticing something strange; crime had been going down. Well, more than supervillain crime had gone down. It was like they were vanishing. Now, usually, this would be a good thing. Less minor supervillains would mean more peace. Yet it was too quick. It was like they had vanished from the face of the earth. It made her wonder if they were planning something. This wasn’t good if they were going to do something. Who knows what they would do?

Webby was lost in thought, and She hadn’t realized she’d started hanging in the air. The webs wrapped around her lower half. Making sure she didn’t fall. Webby remained lost in thought. Barely noticing how the silked ropes were flossing against her pussy, letting out a light moan.

Webby bit her lips as she began adjusting herself lightly. Webby wondered what was going on? She thought about the five missings, each with unique powers. While separate might have been damaging but all together.

“Crocky, I swear if you get them to work together as a team, you could have a threat similar to Might Roar; I wouldn’t want to deal with a monster like that.” She felt her breath getting hotter while trying to keep herself calm. The situation was getting stranger. Yet she would swing away, maybe run into one of their informants. Perhaps some of them could give her some information on the missing supervillains.
-000-

Minnie was sitting in her lab looking over the suit’s designs, sure it was merely a prototype, yet she made it ready for battle. The way it formed prepared to mesh into his body. It’s built with Kevlar for anything that might be fired at him. The Ursa hero shuddered, wondering what might be in store for the Hero. His powers were so random. She wasn’t even sure it would survive his transformations for very long. Yet she started with basics.

The usual settings where it could stretch took inspiration from the suits of heroes who could expand and stretch their limbs. Minnie even remembered an Ex-boyfriend who was called the expander. Minnie giggled, remembering being with him. Though what made her laugh as it seemed like the one thing he couldn’t expand or elongate was the limb between his legs. She laughed as she shook her head, but going back to the suit, she added Kevlar armor over the body’s vital parts for added protection.

Since she wasn’t sure Spike was even bulletproof, that was minor protection, which she might get into later and adapt, depending on how much the suit survived. She looked over at the glove with sets of buttons, something she was explaining to Spike when she had some time. But she had a feeling he’d like that feature.

She moved over and gave more perspective. The suit was utterly simple, but after a few revisions, she was sure that Spike would’ve added more of his flair; she just gave him more standard issues till he found the footing heck, she didn’t even know the Hero’s name; he’d even share it.

Minnie suddenly heard the doors open, her head shooting back, wondering who dared to enter her domain while she focused on the newest super suit. She turned around suddenly, seeing Spike standing there rubbing the back of his head,

“Hey, Minnie, I’m not interrupting you am I?” Spike said while cleaning the sweat off his brow. Ever since they got his training going, the man was excelling; Minnie wasn’t sure how, yet she suspected it was his shorter size since it allowed his body to build muscle far faster than most. He wasn’t wearing a shirt showing off his more slender frame. Yet Minnie knew he wasn’t done with his training. He would need to build his body off, but it was a fine start compared to his chubby side. The sups were doing real work on him.

“Not at all, Orphy, just getting your suit worked out; here, try this on,” She reached over, pulling out a part of the suit. “I’m going to need you to try this.” Spike caught what looked like a pair of underwear with a long cylinder attached to the end with leather covering it.

“Um, what’s this?” He said, more curious as he examined the object. It felt soft to the touch, yet it looked strange, especially with that tube at the end.

“Try it on there, Orphy. It’s going to be what we need to ensure your power works at full power.” She pulled and stepped back a few feet while Spike watched her more suspiciously,

“What is that for?”

“Well, it’s a prototype, and In case something goes wrong, I don’t want to get hurt,” Minnie said with a wicked smile; Spike just eyed her,

“Oh, so that means I’m the one that gets blown up; yeah, I get it!” Trying to overact while he began removing his pants. The wind blew against his private parts. He couldn’t help but look over, seeing Minnie peeking at him. Sure she’s seen him naked from their particular classes, yet Spike still found it odd that he was nervous about exposing himself.

“Well, hurry up. We have to see how it fits. In case I need to change these things up.” Minnie called out while she kept her eyes on him. Spike realized she had a clipboard and writing down a few notes. Spike just sighed, taking his underwear off and putting these on. He found it a bit snug, especially with his giant dick. However, found that when he adjusted himself. Spike felt better. His cock goes down the leather shaft. If anything, he felt silly. He imagined it would look like he had a permanent erection in anything skin-tight.

“Alright, they’re on. Now what?” Spike called out. He looked at Minnie as she smirked. Honestly, it felt funny standing there wearing this strange underwear.

“Well, I designed them personally for a special little feature,” She leaned over towards the suit. “I’ve added a special button on your gloves that when you need to push them and they’ll activate the underwear, once activated well… You’ll see.” Minnie gave a nearly evil grin as she licked her lips.

“Hey, Um, we can try this out. We really should test it on a—“ But before Spike could finish his sentence Minnie pressed the button, and Spike let out a light yell as he felt his cock buzzing, and within an instant or two, he hunched over. His cock suddenly began unleashing a stream of cum out of his member. His heart raced as he heard a light popping in his head. He felt himself being pumped quick.

“See, Spike, your powers have a little weakness that you have to cum quickly so that the girls can get ahold of your grit. So, I’ve designed your suit to accelerate the pleasure zone into your brain with just the smallest bit of fabric, and Hitting the button will send a jolt. Instant ejaculation,” Minnie smiled, pushing the button again. She walked around the shield and watched him suddenly gasp in pleasure, releasing another load. “We’re going to have to adjust the suit; after you ejaculate, the cum will be transferred towards the base of your pants and well.”

She leaned in and pressed the button. Spike was hit with another wave of pleasure as he creamed himself for the third time. Though this one wasn’t as large as the first two. Spike looked down and realized that three vials of his hot jizz popped out of his underwear as he saw green lights flashing.

“Boom, instant vials you can toss to one of the girls to drink, and you’ve got your powers. Once I add a center fuse to it. A mini-transporter, we can have it travel a bit of a distance, maybe a hundred feet, so that we don’t need to be in the exact location as you,” She leaned in, kissing his neck with a slight smirk as she caressed his thigh.

Minnie slipped a finger around the vials as she took them off his pants. “Don’t need to break these off by accident.” Nuzzling into him as she caressed his side, it was clear she had learned a lot from their lessons, and the mouse was getting bolder with the human.

“Yeah, the last thing I need is to stab myself with shards of glass with my jizz in it.” He moaned, feeling her nuzzle him; the short stack was incredible.

“Hey now, don’t start something you are unwilling to finish.” A voice called out as Spike nearly jumped out of his skin. Hammer and Thoth were standing on the other side of the room, laughing with bemusement.

“Sorry, the guys, I didn’t realize you were even there,” Spike said with a chuckle as he stood in his underwear, looking like he was sporting a chub.

“Hey, don’t let us distract you if you wanna have a go, but I’m watching,” Hammer snickered while winking. “How to be young and able to have the energy to continue on this poor old girl.”

“Well, I mean, we could always.”

“No, no, not enough time. Besides, I’ve talked to the higher-ups, and they’re suggesting he’s ready for some supervised patrolling, so suit up, big boy, ’cause you’re going to be playing Hero today.” Hammer licked her lip, curious about how his suit would look.

“Oh, this is going to be good. Let’s see what destruction and chaos we can get— GAHHH!” suddenly, Thoth tensed up as if she was being given a shock of a lifetime as she fell right down onto the ground. Spike ran over to check up on her.

“Thoth you ok?” Spike went over to check on the strange bat girl and suddenly pulled herself up. Thoth gave him a thumbs up while chuckling, “What the heck happened there?”

“Oh, Thoth was getting a little over the edge with what she was saying, and a part of her deal was if she found herself going over the edge and acting villainess, she would get an electric shock that hit her with 3.2 gigawatts of energy.”

“3.2 gigawatts; what the heck are you trying to send her back in time?” Spike said, more shocked than anything by such a stunning bit of knowledge.

“It’s fine; I dealt with so much worst with Starfist. I once flew into a cosmic storm and was hit by space lightning. It’s nothing compared to that.” Thoth giggled like a mad bat as her hair stuck in the air. Spike might have found it funny if it wasn’t so terrifying.

“What have I gotten myself into?” He found himself asking, Just shocked by the situation he was getting in.
“You’ll get used to it besides; we better get you suited up; I’ll also get the popcorn; it’s fun seeing what the new guys do to show off being a hero,” Hammer said while slapping Spike on the butt for good luck.

Author's Note

Where's my super suit! Well guy's thanks for taking the time to read this if you want access to my stories, in other places check out my patreon and also my Amazon pages where you can help support me as a creator.

https://www.patreon.com/Mrmidnightwolf

https://www.amazon.com/Descent-Orpheus-Barns-Super-Animals-ebook/dp/B0BQWZ1GZN/ref=sr_1_1?crid=35XJ8V67FSLY&keywords=descent+into+super+animals&qid=1672329138&sprefix=decent+into+super+animal%2Caps%2C100&sr=8-1

THE CRABMASTER!

Spike was very excited, that’s for sure. At the same time, he was very nervous also. This was Spike doing hero work; It wasn’t going to Luna’s school, where it was all —or sex—or even hitting the gym and getting himself in shape as quickly as possible. Sure, enough, a difficult job, but as Hung did point out. Bro, you’re not going to be seeing many fat Superheroes. Now get to work on Cardio and Weightlifting cause exercise saves lives. So That’s what Spike ended up doing, Hung getting him to the gym for nearly five hours a day till he was left exhausted, with things called Vitapplements, which Hung claimed turned you from a Zero to a hero, in a week.

Spike thought they tasted like dusty chalk dirt. But he took it in strive. Such a thing as he found himself enjoying the workout, sure after it nearly killed him the first week, but after some time, it worked out. He found himself sitting in the back of a van as they. The super-suit tossed in his arm.

“Webby should meet up with us after she gets off patrol.” Hammer said with a smile as she moved around, getting in the driver seat, “But for the time being, you’ll be working with mine and Thoth’s power to set you out, so we’ll be paroling the water district just to see how your powers can handle in a hostile environment.” Hammer began turning the car’s engine as they were ready to head off. Spike standing in the back of the van as Thoth looked back,

“So get dressed this is going to be exciting to see how you do in battle.” Thoth chirped more as she looked forwards, excited to see what kind of battle would soon be ahead of them. Driving down the road was a pretty bumpy ride while Spike changed into his super suit. If He had anything to say about it, there was this. The thing felt soft against him, molding against his body; even the cock piece had managed to slip. Whatever Minnie had done with it, he would need to compliment her work. It felt like he was wearing nothing. Spike looked at the button on his hand and towards the others.

“Well, this is going to be… interesting,” Spike said while fidgeting.

“Hey, don’t sweat it there, honey; we all get nervous in our first battle. When I had my first battle at your age, I nearly ran through a wall.” Hammer said, giving a light smile and looking more motherly by the second.

“Alright, well, I guess we get in there and rock,” Spike said while trying to pump himself up. He felt the urge to drink something, but there wasn’t much in the van since they had just jumped in and taken off. Yet a part of him admitted he was afraid. He found himself lost in thought while thinking back to some of the training Hung had given him. His mind wandered to other things, yet he shook his head when it suddenly rounded to Rarity. He had to forget about her. Move on, and I hope she will do the same.

“We’re almost at the Water District.” Hammer said while she tilted back, looking towards the rookie in training, “You better get ready ‘cause I’ll guarantee you’re going to be in for one heck of a ride.”

“So, mind telling me what’s with the water district?” Spike found himself asking much to his curiosity. While looking out, somehow, it looked more like wetlands than anything,

“Well, it’s straightforward the water district is more for those who need water to survive. Sure we can hang out above ground. But we can’t last long. Sadly a crime of evolution. So we can’t stay around for long, But it’s also the worst area for crime since most heroes are land dwellers.” Hammer said while parking the van somewhere else.

“So how am I supposed to… well, help? I mean, I can’t breathe underwater?” Spike said while looking around, seeing there wasn’t a helmet or anything to take with him underground.

“Well, your suit, one of the special designs, thanks to Minnie, will allow you to breathe underwater for the most part. Sure, too much damage might hurt it, but you should be fine.” Hammered smiled as she gave that shark tooth grin.

“I guess so; wait, how can you breathe on land?” Spike said, feeling he would be asking a foolish question he shouldn’t need to ask.

“Well, I’ve got a special device set in my gill that can allow me to breathe; I’m surprised you didn’t notice it falling out of me when I turned into that… well, whatever you call yourself a human? Well yeah, After I turned back to my sexy self. I had to get that thing on pretty quickly; otherwise, I would have died. It lets me breathe for hours on end, Just got to keep it charged.” Hammered smirked while she flexed off a bit more, clearly having the time of her life as Spike nodded.

They stepped out of the car when without warning, Spike saw gliding off in the air like a skydiver with a para shoot was none other than Webby. How strange one becomes used to something as weird as a sky-diving spider. Admittedly, in his world, if he saw a spider gliding around like it was nothing with those long legs, he might have screamed like a little girl and hid behind someone while readying himself for his early demise. Yet by now, Spike was so used to it that he ignored it like it was nothing.

“Hey, Webby,” Spike said while watching as the half-Spider-woman landed on the ground. She looked tired, sweat beating off her brow as she huffed and puffed. “You look alright? You look exhausted.”

“Just finished up a patrol that lasted longer than I expected,” She huffed hard while she got a grip of herself, popping her neck as she stretched her body. Spike found that he couldn’t help checking out her breasts, which were pushed out more, making them far more prominent. Spike couldn’t help but admire such a wondrous sight.

“Hey, Orphy eyes up here,” Webby said as she resisted an urge to giggle, though some of her blushed at him checking her out. She chewed on her lip, unsure why she felt this way. Spike saw a part of the wetland beginning to lift itself. He stepped backward, looking over as they saw a small dome begin to show itself; standing over in one of the corners stood a catfish man with two long whiskers. He looked like he was having an extremely long day.

“How many shall be entering the water district?”

“Four today, Catfish. Shouldn’t be a problem.” Hammered said while looking to the others, each of them preparing their way; Spike watched Webby move over and dunk her head into some water on the side. When she raised their head, a bubble wrapped around her head. The way it floated and moved around. It was fascinating to The young man.

“Well, going down, we don’t have all day.” Hammered said, strutting herself to the bubble dome; Thoth reached over, sticking a pair of plugs into her nose, and let out an almost easy sound as she said,

“I hate wearing these; why couldn’t we have sent Jiggles here instead? She loves having stuff stuck up her holes.”

“Well, she’s busy right now guarding the Supplications lab. Making sure that she doesn’t come around to take any of the equipment before we can find a way to safely return it to Minnie’s Lab and try and repair the bloody thing,” Webby said, her voice sounding distorted while the air bubbles around her head.

“Not something I expected from Jiggles; I mean, isn’t she overly hyper?” Spike said while imagining Jiggles stuck in a small room guarding a busted machine, looking annoyed like she was going to attack anyone who said the slightest thing to her.

“Yeah, it’s weird, but she’s probably trying to get more volunteer hours. So she can go hero Full time: She’s getting all she can. You’re a part of her volunteer duty. I’m sure she’s close enough to go solo on her own. Webby mentioned while she joined them into the bubble dome.

“Huh, I’ll have to do the same, right?” Finding it more curious,

“Yeap, though, you’ll have to till then. You will have a supervisor when you go out on hero duty to be safe and ensure you don’t cause an accident. It’s a safety concern to ensure that we don’t get any heroes taking bribes.” Webby nodded while crossing her hands, “You won’t believe how much trouble we had with that, and it caused a bit of a problem, especially when Vigilantes tried running around posing as heroes. Needed to nip them on the butt.”

“But, aren’t we vigilantes? What’s wrong with others wanting to go out and use their powers and not being on a team?” Spike asked while looking back, Webby finding it more curious. It seemed that Thoth added to it.

“I know it’s unfair. If I had to be here, I’d love to go on my own and begin making these villainous people turn to the good side, use my power to bend them to my will as we cause absolute.” But before she could finish, she was suddenly hit with a stiff jolt of energy as she landed on the ground. Webby only shook her head at Thoth’s shock.

“This is why you’re not allowed to go on a solo while and after your probation; the difference between vigilantes and us heroes is we have consequences; we’ve got someone to answer if something goes wrong. Vigilantes are untrained, unorganized, and more prone to attack and kill innocent people. They are a danger to themselves and others. Then, some aren’t psychologically stable and end up killing civilians who might have broken the law, like jaywalking or something not even worth a superhero’s time. Letting them run around gives Sups like us a bad name if we let them run around.” Webby looked off in the distance for a second like she was thinking of something she had regretted as she shook her head.

“The point is Vigilantes are not good, they’re unstable, and if we let them run around, they can cause more problems than it’s worth, and we get the blame. We don’t need another Rook incident.” It went awkwardly silent then as the group began to venture down into the deep part of the wetland, Spike watching Webby, wondering what she meant by that. Though he wanted to put his hand on her shoulder, he found he couldn’t, so do the next best thing and patted her arm.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image002.png[/img]

The water district was something, that’s for sure; the murky water was somewhat dull especially compared to the surface. Spike honestly wouldn’t want to be around here on a daily bases.

“Yes, this place is just dark.” He muttered as he felt air entering his lungs; Spike wasn’t sure how but whatever the tech was, he didn’t bother questioning. Though he looked around. The place had dim lighting with dark shades of green; what if this bioluminescence? Wait, what the heck does that word even mean? Never mind, focus. Spike thought as they continued heading down; the place was interesting. That was when without warning, a pair of goggles shot from the suit and wrapped around his eyes. It nearly caused him to fall back as he began looking through this. It seemed like some Ui Headsup.

“What the heck is… Wow, wait, is that me?” He began realizing there were slight indications in one corner, an image of what seemed to be tracking his heartbeat—the other corner held what seemed like air level and other various things.

“Holy moldy, this is awesome; I wonder if I could get Minnie to modify it and add in some functions, like calculating the best place to throw a weapon to stop the bad guy or even a sensor from seeing someone coming. After me or….”

It was then he felt a hand touch his shoulder as he looked over, seeing Webby right there as she let out a sigh,

“This isn’t some game or something you can just mess around with; please take it seriously; the people around here are real, and if you want to be a full-time member, you have to remember that, don’t treat it like one.” There was a long sigh, and Spike felt guilty as he realized how he was acting and shook his head.

“Sorry, I just got a little too into it.”

“It’s fine; that happens to the best of us sometimes.” Webby sighed as they continued going through the watery city. Spike looked back to Webby, wondering what she might have been talking about when she said it got to the best of them all. He bit his lips, speculating it more, as he continued walking down the streets through his patrol.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image003.png[/img]

In the first three hours, Spike was more surprised than anything. Being a superhero in this world didn’t involve many fighting villains or saving people from burning buildings (Though he had no idea where one would find a burning building in the water district.) Though it was dull, especially in the city’s more dangerous sector.

During the first hour, he felt more like a beat cop or someone volunteering at Va. The work was tedious, like walking little old seahorses across the street and taking groceries to their apartment—heck, at one point. One of the more exciting things they did was redirect traffic when there was a slight accident getting the vehicles around the scene of the accident.

“How the heck do you even get in a car accident? I mean, we’re under the water?” He said, more shocked than anything, as they were going all the way around.

“Hey, they were texting and driving; the guy should have been paying attention to the road,” Webby said as she smiled, “Now come on, we’ve got more to do,” Webby told with more excrement. Somehow she had gone from the spider girl looking tired to being full of life.

“Did you secretly get coffee while I wasn’t looking cause you were back into shape?” Spike said while raising an eyebrow; it was pretty odd seeing her in such a good mood,

“I am not drunk; besides, I love this part of the job going out and helping those that need help; no job is too small for a superhero.” Webby raised a thumb in her spider fangs twitched, and Spike imagined that she was giving a wide smile.

“If you say so, it’s just strange. Seeing you so full of energy.”

“Yeah, Orphy,” she moved over, flicking his nose. Spike grunted while clutching his nose, finding the whole situation crazy, but he was tempted to tell an I caught a fish this big story. Turning around, Hammer looked bored, Like He could almost see a layer of fog covering her eyes with how bored she looked. It was like she would fall asleep at any second while she walked behind them.

It wasn’t as bad as Thoth, who looked like she was fidgeting and ready to snap at any second if she didn’t get any actual actions. She seemed like she was close to ripping off her fingernails. They continued walking when they turned around the corner and heard a loud screaming call out.

“Hey, you little brat, get back here!” A grumpy voice called out while Spike and Webby turned their head,

“Alright, finally, some action; let’s rock.” He reached over, running straight into battle as he ran over the corner and found himself suddenly stopping in his place as he was standing in front of a small child—a kid who looked more like a tiny shark, with another like a manta ray. Spike couldn’t help admitting the Manta Ray looked a little funny with a body. But shook his head as she saw a large, scruffy-looking man with orange skin and white stripes. It reminded him of a clownfish.

“Is there a problem, sir?” Spike said while looking at the kids, who shuffled in place.

“Yeah, I gotta problem. I’m brats who took some of my merch without paying for it. Now I’m going to make them pay.” Pushing his hands into a fist as he smacked them together.

“Woah there, sir, no one needs any problem; how about we just have them give the candy bars back.” Webby suddenly walked over while looking at the clown fish, who looked more annoyed than anything, looking for an excuse to beat on these kids.

“Sir, we dropped them when we ran from you; we’re sorry.” Manta ray said, looking down, shuffling in his place.

“Well, git y’er buttocks back to my store, and I’ll get my belt. Do what your parents refuse to do for you, brats.” He grunted, clearly mad, while Spike stood up.

“Hey, listen, they’re just kids; no reason to beat on them, punk,” Spike said as he got close to the man’s face.

“They stole my property, and if they keep this up, I’m sure the heroes will arrest them, punk. Do you have a problem with that?” Clownfish said as he puffed out. Bubbles came out of his mouth as he seethed in anger.

Spike felt his hands closing into a fist as he felt his blood boil at this fish; forget finding Nemo; if Spike had a chance, it would be to put Nemo back together.

“Listen, Sir, how about we pay for it? No trouble and you leave the kids be,” Webby said as she got in between the two of them

“Fine, if you pay f.or the bars, I’ll let them go into your hands, But if I see them in my store. I’ll beat them Black and Blue.” He grunted; Spike found himself more tempted to knock the clown fish out as he heard that since He was talking about kids.

“Here, just take it, though next time I see you are threatening little ones, I’ll have your shop looked into,” Hammer said as she walked between Spike and Webby; Spike watched her and realized she went from sultry milf, to Momma shark as she growled at the clown fish. Spike wanted to step back from such a sight.

“Fine, lady, though if I see these brats in my shop again messing with my stuff, It won’t be pretty; I’ll get the boys on their butts.” He gruffed before turning around, counting the few bucks.

“Yesh, for a clown fish, the guy’s not able to take anything,” Spike said while shaking his head, though looking back at the kids, he looked at them. “What were you even thinking, stealing from a dick bag like that?” Though before he could get a response. Hammered moved in, looking at the boys,

“Listen, kids get back to your parents; You shouldn’t be stealing; it’s not right.” Hammered said calmly with a smile, as she turned on the mommy mode with a light smile,

“We didn’t steal from him; we just… it was an accident. We didn’t realize it was in the bag when it happened. We would’ve returned it, but the jerk went crazy and attacked us. So we ran.” Shark boy muttered while not looking Hammered in the eyes,

“Well, if that’s the case, stay away from him. I don’t want to see you ruin your life over candy; be more careful. It starts as a candy bar, and soon, you turn your life into a crime. So hang in there.” She smiled, giving him a nudge on the cheek, and hugged both boys. Spike couldn’t help but find it adorable, especially compared to Hammered more sultry self.

“We’ll be careful Hammered; thanks for helping us.” Shark boy said a toothy smile while Hammered nodded,

“No problem, but don’t forget to thank our new hero and his trainer.” Hammered said with a glimpse of humble pie.

“Thanks, um… What’s your hero’s name?” One of the boys asked while looking confused, unsure how to make Spike feel like they were trying to figure out what animal he was.

“The name Alterman,” Spike said with a light chuckle, though noticing Webby giggling and even Hammered looking like she was cringing, he grunted and shook his head, thinking maybe he was going to need to change the name to something else, maybe cross it from the list.

“Well, just have fun… stay in school, and don’t do drugs,” Spike said, feeling more like a dork realizing that the kids were watching him like they were planning on doing that to spite him. “Kids, in my world or this one, they seem like they’re all the same.” Spike couldn’t help but chuckle at it, remembering all the trouble he’d gotten himself into.

“Come on, we have some more places to patrol, and maybe we can call it a day; so Far Spike, you’re doing well. You’ll be ready to go solo in a few months.” Webby said while trying to be positive as she smiled at him, almost seeing him as handsome as she turned away, blushing, realizing the thoughts going through her head.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image004.png[/img]

They traveled around in the van for an hour as Spike walked about there, his cock feeling stiff as a board, and he was getting horny. He felt like it was pushing his limit as he looked over at the button on his hand. He hadn’t jacked off for a few hours, not since Minnie had tested the suit’s underwear on him, as he groaned hard.

Should I say something to one of the girls, Thoth, who is in the van driving back and Hammered doing her usual thing? Are we also out in public? Someone would surely notice us if we got inside a Van and got frisky with it, rocking and shaking. This is so frustrating. What should I do? Should I just hit the button? Spike thought while feeling his cock straining against the seams of the underwear.

The bulge holder barely held on as he continued walking. As he did, he found himself Walking behind Webby. Spike’s eyes were glued to her buttocks, messermised by her wonderful rear he couldn’t look away as he watched her swaying her hips. I swear I never planned to feel horny for a spider, but I am. What the heck? He questioned himself more but watching her body swaying even with those eight legs as he looked at her backside, the side that looked more human than a spider. He grunted, looking away for a second.

There was just something about Webby that he liked. He couldn’t place it, But something about her seemed familiar, and he just liked her. He wanted to say something but shook his head, thinking it wouldn’t do much; what would I even speak to her? Sure we’ve seen each other naked, and she has eaten my cum, but this… it works; besides, she acts weird like she doesn’t want to be near me. Think Spike, you stupid doofus.

He continued thinking while he began imagining his face pushing between her legs as he ate her out. He’d move his tongue into the fabric of her super suit as he found out how form-fitting her outfit was, as he could make her moan. Crap only got him more excited as he was ready to use his fancy new underwear to relieve himself so he wouldn’t have any more super blue balls.

He bit his lips while he looked at her long beautiful hair as Spike’s heart made a loud thumping sound, heck even now, he was wondering if this was him or his dick doing all the talking.

When it came to wanting to do such naughty things to the spider-woman, Spike was tempted when they heard a call over the intercom.

All sups within a five miles radius of the gills bank, There is a robbery going down, and it’s a group of sups led by CrabMaster! The call was short, and Spike looked over at the girls, who looked surprised but quickly hit a button.

“We’re on our way. Spike, get ready. You’re going to be in a super battle; why did it have to be CrabMaster!? Webby groaned as she pushed Spike towards their van. He looked back,

“What is the problem? It’s a crab?” Not even sure what to think about it. Though Webby just pushed him in, along with Hammered and Thoth, who smirked,

“CrabMaster! This is going to be awesome; get ready, rookie, ’cause We’re going to be in a heck of a battle.” She was giddy with excitement as Spike looked back,

“Who the heck is CrabMaster!? He wasn’t sure what to say as they began to drive off, the driver hitting the gas as he slid back as rolled on his back.

“You’ll see; just wait.”

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image004.png[/img]

They began hurrying toward the Bank; Webby got her footing as she looked at Spike with a smile. As she reached over, patting his back,

“This will be good; we can now see the result of your training; relax, and you’ll be fine. Ok, so get yourself prepared, alright.” Her hand held his shoulder as she blushed but pushed back her wants, knowing this wasn’t the time for that. “Spike, get ready to cum what you need.” Spike nodded, not needing to be told twice, as he quickly hit the cum button. The feeling of pleasure hit him as he released his load. The vials of his semen filled up quickly and popped out from the side of his pants as he did it a second time.

He didn’t feel like he had any blue balls as he sighed in relief, handing the vials over to the girls. Hammered, looking at it, swaying for a second with a sultry smile.

“Normally, I’d like to get it from the source, but we don’t have much time.” It was there Thoth and Hammered got themselves ready though Spike realized something.

“Hey, you guy has an extra breathing tube for Hammered. She’s not going to have her gills.” Spike watched as Hammered was about to begin drinking his load when she realized what he meant and nodded as she reached over and grabbed one to prepare herself.

“Well, I’ll get them ready for you.” Webby called out as she opened the door and called to the officer, “Start moving out of the way. We’ve got a big boy, so get everyone cleared out!” She called out as the police nodded and started doing as the heroine told them. Like clockwork as she looked back in, giving them a thumbs up. Her bubble head swayed back and forth.

The two girls began drinking down his spunk. The way they gulped it down was relatively quick though they weren’t done; figuring it would be best to double dose his cum, the two pulled their pants down, getting into position as they began to insert it into the sweet, perfect-looking cunt. The sight was something as Spike watched them inseminating themselves with his load.

The transformation was nearly immediate as they began taking on more human shapes. Webby watched them shuddering more, and such a sight was shocking as she watched them quiver and arch their backs feeling pleasure running through their body. How long the effects might last, who knows. But they were repressing the urge to orgasm like champs. Their training at Luna’s School worked like wonder as they held on.

Webby, though, still needed to work on it as she had found herself avoiding that part of the training; I swear this is getting hot; I want to try it out, but I—no, focus people out there need help, and I’m back out, we can fix this later… When I’m alone.” Webby nodded while rubbing her legs together, a part of her imagining the orgasm she’d have if she and Spike did the deed.

“Alright, Spike, get ready.”

“I’m ready; it’s Hero time.” He said with a wide smirk as he found himself shifting and transforming; Webby couldn’t help watching him get larger. His body morphed as it remade Spike. Twisting and turning, Spike opened his eyes and walked outside the van.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image005.png[/img]

The officer, a giant shark man, was shocked as he cleared citizens away and saw what came out. His jaw dropped as what he saw seemed like an abomination of nature; walking out of the van stood what looked to be nearly 10 feet tall, what looked to be a combination of a shark and Bats, with tentacles running around his body. The officer imagined it was something out of a horror movie and moved to protect the people around them. Even if he was going to die fighting it. That was when he saw the hero Webby coming out with him and realized this must have been the new hero in training,

“By Jove, that’s a big boy; glad he’s on our side.” He stammered while returning to work, knowing it wouldn’t be long before the neighborhood would be destroyed.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image006.png[/img]

Spike stood tall, looking down at the people, and found it more shocking as he realized how big he was now, looking at his webbed-clawed hands and even feeling the wings flapping on his back, “So what’s the plan here, Webby?” He asked, his voice sounding more sympathetic as he didn’t recognize it.

“That’s all you there, Orphy time to show the world the new big boy in town, but if I might suggest might be best to do a frontal assault, CrabMaster! Isn’t one to deny a challenge, big ego and all.” She crawled behind him as she looked back; admittedly, she couldn’t help checking out his shark butt; it‘s lovely and shocking the suit was still able to fit him. “Minnie’s techs are getting better.”

Spike nodded while looking at the Bank; most of the front was destroyed, with main desks and random debris being used as a barricade, while people seemed to be out of the way; he popped his neck and nodded,

“Alterman is here to save the day.” That was when he hunkered his body down, taking a deep breath as he began running towards it, using his body like a ram, as he ran right towards the Bank. The tentacles shot out of his body as if they were going to shield him as he went straight for it.

Inside the Bank stood the one and only CrabMaster! He popped his neck as he stood out in front of his minions and the Hostages. Who watched the new guy running towards them?

“Now, who might these fresh fish be?” He popped his neck as he took a puff of his thick cigar. It was knowing that this was going to be good.

CrabMaster! He stood there watching the new hero crashing into the bank; it almost caught him off guard seeing the big boy. CrabMaster! smirked as he looked over at one of his minions, a lamia woman wearing a halt as he called out,

“What's his Rhydamium levels, Matilda?" He wanted to see what kind of hero he would deal with; thankfully, they managed to raid the giant penguins' warehouse a while back to get a few of these fancy techs. The Lamia woman nodded as she began pressing the side of the glasses as she scanned him,

"Boss, it looks like he's got a high level; not sure if we could all take him on. He's around your level, I think." Matilda looked over him some as Spike seemed confused by what she meant but CrabMaster! Chuckled while dropping the cigar and crushing it under his crab foot.

"No matter, he isn't mighty roar or even a Danger Delta; I think we should be able to handle him." CrabMaster! 's claws raised, popping, as he was ready for a battle; this kid wanted to play with the big boys, so be it. Heck, he was a distraction from the actual plan. Something simple, they robbed this pathetic excuse of a bank while his men went around doing what they needed. Easy as seaweed, at least for CrabMaster! Sure, they might lose a few men, but that needed to be done. He rocked his body over,

"So who are you, new guy, some wanna be?" CrabMaster! Said with that grave bubble voice as he moved in, chuckling at the taller being. Spike looked at him, more surprised that the more petite man wasn't intimidated by his size.

No, I don't have time for this. I have to end this quickly before my time runs out. Spike ran right at the CrabMaster!, His large clawed hand turned into a fist as he slammed it into CrabMaster! It's a shock to the Crabman, though. Stepping back, he smirked while he started to adjust himself.

"Hmm, hard puncher, well, I say this is going to be fun." There CrabMaster! Their body began expanding, his claws getting more extensive as he started to fight back. Spike was punched square in the face as the intern returned the same thing, his fists getting more challenging as he pushed himself. While CrabMaster! Did the same thing. The two were fighting, brawling like a pair of street thugs, CrabMaster! 's shell cracking, causing Spike to smirk widely, thinking he won.

"Are you feeling it now, Mr. Krabs!" Spike said while dodging one of the giant crab hands that shot at him. Spike reached over, wrapped one of the tentacles, and began spinning CrabMaster! He moved his body around while throwing the big boss at the minions. "Strike!" He called out with confidence.

Webby watched this as she tilted her head, realizing something. "This doesn't make sense. CrabMaster! wouldn't just rob a bank, not like this… Wait a minute, could he…." Webby didn't have much time to call out to Spike as she hurried off. Hoping no one noticed her.

CrabMaster! He huffed and puffed while he got back up,

"Oh, I'm feeling it now, boy, though here's the thing, I have taken on tougher men than you, and I'm going to show you why they call me The CrabMaster!" There, Spike watched as Crabmasters, Shell, started ripping apart, pealing from his body as it expanded over him. It transformed into a large shield, but that wasn't the only thing. CrabMaster! Let out a loud cry as Spike watched as a new shell formed around his body. He ran right at Spike, slamming his shell shield into Spike's body, causing him to fly back into the air.

Spike hit the wall as he watched CrabMaster! Run towards him. Spike had to think quickly as he activated Hammer's power, sinking into the ground. The feeling of floor felt like loose sand. Spike swam around, getting out of the Crab villans way.

"Ok new plan, don't let him hit me, and keep hitting him," Spike muttered while watching CrabMaster! Swing around, his giant meaty claw opened up as Spike bounced to the ground and moved off to the right, sending a giant tentacle at CrabMaster! 's head.

CrabMaster! must have expected that, as he quickly turned and pulled the shell shield up as ripped the tentacle off. Spike grunted in pain. He watched blood spewing from the place as it started to regrow slowly. Something that caught his attention as he imagined he could use that later. He quickly pulled himself into the battle and began using his power, swimming through the floor, keeping his head up as he started dodging some of the projectiles CrabMaster! I started throwing at him.

"Yeesh, will he slow down!" Spike groaned, imagining they wouldn't have much time 'til his powers started to vanish as he went straight to the minions; he ran towards the lamia and growled, "Alright, Matilda, Roald Dahl called, and you're grounded." He grabbed the lamia by the tail as he focused on pushing the power down and pulling her to the ground, getting her stuck as he hardened the environment around her.

It caused the other's attention as The Mermaid minion pulled out a coral sword that seemed to spike out, but Spike shot a tentacle out, knocking it away as he used another one to pull her down and sink her into the ground. Suddenly he groaned, feeling the tentacles shooting back into his body.

"Crap, Thoth must be used up. Got to do something; take them out quickly." He felt his heart racing faster, like a freight train. The way it pushed against his chest made him think it would explode from his chest as He started swimming through the ground more quickly. His Shark body is trying its limit.

-ooo-

Thoth lay there huffing and puffing as she laid there, her body twitching from holding off such a powerful orgasm for so long. "Crap baskets, I came too quick, Hammer; how are you holding up?" Thoth said, her breathing heavily as she pushed herself up, watching as the Shark woman who played with her breasts moaned louder,

"Holding on, but I don't know how long I got. Let's hope Orphy can hold on for as long as possible." Her body shook and oozed with utmost desire as she felt her fingers slipping over to her clit, ready to massage it. The wanting temptation was just too great. "I don't think I'll be able to hold on much longer; we need to hit the Limit breaker."

"We still haven't gotten the signal yet." Thoth pointed out while she tried standing up. Her legs felt like Jelly as Thoth tried to walk.

"Yeah, but we still haven't heard from them, and if he's in trouble, we need to do something."

"Fine, but if we screw this up, it's your butt on the line." Hammer said as she gasped hard, "Get the device. If we're going into the Limit breaker, we might as well get it started better now than never."

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image007.png[/img]

Spike took a deep breath, unsure how long he was in this battle, while popping his neck. "Come on, just go down." He groaned while he kept dodging and evading CrabMaster! 's attacks. Spike managed to get a few punches in but knew he was wearing himself out.

"Hmm, truly they felt a rookie could take me, The CrabMaster! down? Pathetic, I've thought Mighty Roar to a standstill, I've taken punches from Delta Danger, and you think a few punches from you could do anything to me!" He chuckled as he raised the shield into the air. Spike watched as the thing started breaking apart.

Spike realized he was about to fire those things at him like a gun. His eyes were on them with an utmost gleam when Spike tried to think of something to do.

"Hey, nothing against you, boy, But it's just business, not the first sup to try and stop me, not going to be last." There CrabMaster! began firing the pieces of the shell right at Spike. He wasn't sure he could dodge in time as he spoke out.

"Limit breaker now!" He spoke up when he suddenly felt an overwhelming amount of power shoot for his power; he groaned hard, fishing, and the strikes hit him. The shell pieces almost felt like BB's hitting his flesh and hurt. Yet they didn't kill him.

"Thank goodness; they got that in time. As Spike felt the tentacles shoot from his body. His body increased as he thought the Limit breakers were going off.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image007.png[/img]

Inside the Van, Thoth and Hammer were screwing each other with a pair of dildos that had the end with two-liter bottles. They were filled with a white substance, which The two girls knew far better as they had been collecting it from a few of their training sessions. They moaned into the other's shoulders as they felt the spunk pouring into them, mini orgasms hitting them as they fought back the want and desire as they caressed the others with a surge of pleasure.

Now they knew the limit breaker wouldn't last. They might have had 30 seconds left before Spike turned back to normal. Yet one thing about Limit breaker they quickly learned was this. It doubled his powers, pushing him to around Mighty Roars' strength.

"Holy Mother, I don't know how long we can last!" Thoth said, her tongue sticking out, panting as she felt her human skin turning slightly red from the warmth.

"Just hang on just a little longer!"

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image008.png[/img]

Spike's power goes into overdrive as he throws punches and shoots his tentacles. He tries dodging and moving his body. As CrabMaster! His pure confusion as he realized the young hero was overwhelming him. "How did you get so much power!" He spoke as he suddenly felt a pair of tentacles wrap around his legs. He fell right back down. Spike groaned, feeling like he was already weakening as he started getting over him.

"Let's say I know a few people now. Stay down, Krabs!" Spike let out a large cry as he focused all his powers, shooting them into CrabMaster! As he began sinking right into the floor, CrabMaster tried fighting it, breaking the ground off, but feeling confined with thick concrete floors was no use. Though Spike moved quickly, imagining it wouldn't hold him for long, he slammed his fists into CrabMasters! Spike admitted he might have gone too far, but it was enough to knock the supervillain out. Head repeating the process over and over again.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image008.png[/img]

Thoth and Hammer were lying on the excellent ground. They were worn out, twitching in a pool of excellent semen as they leaned into each other, cuddling from such a robust set of orgasms that overwhelmed them.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image008.png[/img]

Spike took long deep breaths as he realized what happened, "I won, holy crap, I fricken won." He groaned, falling to his knees, feeling himself returning to normal. "Webby, did you see that I kicked his… Webby?" Spike looked around, more stun than anything, as he realized Webby had vanished from the room.

"Webby." His hand reached over to the listening device.

"Don’t worry, Orphy, I’m still here; I heard you won; congrats, but this doesn’t mean CrabMaster won. Meet me in the bank’s basement.” Webby said as the signals cut off.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image008.png[/img]

During the fight, Webby sneaked into the basement and traveled until she reached the center, where she found none other than Dimitri. Webby chuckled as she shot a web, hitting the young dog man right in the arm and sticking him to the wall. Dimitri’s headshot over.

“Fudge nuggets, it’s you, Night Web!” He roared while trying to break his webs away. Webby couldn’t help but smirk,

“Finally, someone used my hero name; you won’t believe how many call me by my sidekick name; what a breath of fresh air. Now come on, Dimitri, I thought you were going down the straight and narrow path. Brown reclusive helped get you that job.” Webby looked at the dog man with a disappointed look; Dimitri’s face sunk, his ears no longer a significant perk.

“Listen, this was just a one-time deal; my sister got sick, and well, you know how medical bills are, they wouldn’t pay for the surgery, and well when CrabMaster! He came to me and offered me a one-time job, giving me enough money to hire the specialist, and I told him if he gave me half, I needed to pay for the surgery he did. It’s my last job, I swear!”

Dimitri looked at the computer with shame. While he turned back, “Send me to jail if you want. I screwed up for my sister; I’d have taken on Mighty Roar to save her.” Webby looked at him with long sight.

“Why didn’t you come to me? I’m sure I could have gotten you the money; I helped you. Something Dimi. You helped us out when the Scarlet widow was running around.”

“Because I’ve asked you guy’s too much; I asked you guy’s for so much I couldn’t just ask more. So I just… I just couldn’t. My pride got the better of me. I was afraid you’d say no, and I didn’t have much time.” Dimitri looked like he was about to tear up as he raised his hand.

“Arrest me, and take me away. If you want, I can testify. I won’t deny what I did.”

Webby sighed as he looked into those eyes, Dimitri was giving her the puppy dog eyes, and she couldn’t deny they worked like a charm. As she shook her head,

“Nah, not worth the paperwork, Besides you, we’re helping your sister; it sounds like something anyone would do. Besides, you ran when you heard them fighting upstairs and stopped before you could complete the mission.” Webby smiled lightly, which caused Dimi’s tail to wag even faster,

“You do that for me?” Though Webby raised a hand while she shook her head.

“This is the last chance I’m giving you; if you mess this up, I will take you in. Got it. I’m doing this for your sister, man, so remember, I have a heart, but that doesn’t mean I can protect you forever.” She sighed long, “Though what were you doing anyway?”

“It’s simple, CrabMaster, came to me with a job, hack into the accounts of about a dozen villain banks, and clean them out. I planned on laundering it through different businesses, doing it about a thousand times or so, and turning it into legitimate money in about a matter of seconds, at least that if I did it correctly. CM would have cut the profits, and you know what I got for doing it.”

“That is fascinating, Dimi; I swear, kid, you do waste your talent on being a villain; I swear we should just have you come and work for the menagerie.”

“Like they’d let me in with my criminal record.” Dimitri sighed while Webby patted his back, “Thanks for believing in me; heck, if it wasn’t for you, I’m sure Brown Reclusive would have just made me a punching bag.”

Webby looked at him for a second as her hand turned into a fist, “He’d never do that to you, I swear to it.” Though Dimitri rolled his eyes but nodded,

“Sure thing. Is there anything else you need?”

Webby was about to say something when he realized she heard something, “Get out of there, just be quiet.” Webby turned around as she looked around. Something didn’t seem right. Everything just seemed quiet.

“You got it, Webby,” Dimitri ran out of there like a trailer in the middle of a tornado.

Webby stood alone as Dimitri headed off; she looked around and took a long deep breath as she started to hear someone talk. It was there she realized something wasn’t good. That was when the lights cut out.

“Crap, not good.” She muttered as she quickly reached into her belt, pulling out a pair of earplugs. The sounds of whispers made her think of one thing. The whisper was around, and the last thing she needed was to hear that mad being whisper in her ear. Webby quickly pushed the earplugs into her ear as she activated them, causing a tight seal suction as she became deaf. She grunted, feeling it happened. She sparked shooting webs out of her spinneret, ready for a real fight. As she began realizing she was seeing what looked like flowing red hands,

“What the?” She said, more surprised, as she started trying to shoot webs out at the villain, though before Webby could react, a massive blast of energy shot at her, causing Webby to fly into the wall with a hard grunt. She heard a light crack but shook her head, trying to pull herself up. “Crap, that hurts.”

Webby reached over, grabbing her shoulder when she realized whoever pushed her had managed to break a part of her exoskeleton. She pulled herself up and raised an arm with a hard grunt.

“Webby! What’s going on? I’m on my way down.” Webby could hear his voice on the ear peace under the earplugs as she reached over quickly, calling him out,

“No, don’t come down here. Something down here, and it's strong. Just stay where you are; I’ll get out of here.” She took a deep breath and began summoning some of her webs around her arm and shoulder, using it as a makeshift cast as she swayed forward. She soon began making thick webs surrounding her like a barrier, ready to go for an all-out defense. She looked over to the red eyes of the villain who attacked the great Night Web, “Come at me, bro!”

Though for a second, Webby watched as those cursed red eyes opened and closed. She suddenly watched a powerful energy blast fire at her, shooting as it passed. Her web shield as it flew in, hitting her body. It sent her back as she hit the back wall.

Then without warning, she saw those red eyes turning to the side; the silence as she saw the hands grabbing something; at first, she thought it was Spike but soon came to realize that it was, in fact, Dimitri. She tried screaming for him as she watched the hands wrapped around the glowing face of the young dog boy, as she realized his life was snuffed out.

Was this the end? Would she die? Would no one be around to hear her last words? She’d never see that goofy Hung and make jokes. Listen to Jiggles making dick jokes while bragging about some guy she took to bed the other day; Test out some of Minnie's strange projects and watch them blow up in their face—heck, she wouldn’t be able to see Spike again; maybe take him out for a drink and celebrate. Perhaps even do more. That might have been the worst thing that might haunt her into the afterlife.

Soon the darkness consumed her, and she blacked out.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image008.png[/img]

Spike ran down the stairs. His heart pounded as his body burned from the fight as he ran down. He looked up as he saw bits of the minion’s body wiggling over them, stuck as the police were getting the hostages free and the villains arrested. Yet it didn’t matter to Spike as he called out to Webby. Everything just seemed dark as he activated the visors to get a good look around. A small screen popped up, detecting a heartbeat. It was low but enough for him as he ran towards it.

Running towards her, Spike realized it was Webby. She lay there, her eyes closed and covered in blood. Too much, to be exact, as he bit his lips, trying not to freak out.

“Webby, wake up, come on, wake up.” He gave her cheeks light pats trying to get her to gain consciousness, but it was clear that she was out like a light. Spike turned around, trying to think of something, as he hit his earphone.

“Hammer? Thoth, I need one of you guy’s to swallow some jiz; Webby’s hurt; I can’t lift her. This is an emergency!” There was only silence as he kept hitting it and soon moved to adjust the signal as he called out for Ursa.

“Ursa, I need help. Please answer!”

“I’m sorry, Spike, I’m not able to have time. I’m taking down a fire in the jungle District, Firemander; got on the loose three buildings are on fire!” She called out into his ear. Spike could hear a fire cracking in the background as he shook his head. As he turned the signal,

“Jiggles, Emerald, can you hear me? I need you guy’s to take some vials; Webbies hurt!” He felt close to panicking as he tried taking deep breaths to avoid losing it.

“Emerald called out first as she spoke. I don’t have any vials, Spike; where are you at? Maybe I could get to you or.”

“There’s no time we’re in the water district. Webby might not make it. I’m not sure I can even get there in time without something.”

Jiggles was just silent, not even saying a word, which caused him to curse, Imagining that where ever she was, they didn’t have a signal to contact her, as he shook his head.

“Spike, I’m right here; I got some of your spunk. What’s going on?” He heard Slipshell’s voice as he spoke up.

“I’m in the bank’s basement. Webby’s hurt, and I’ve got to get her out ASAP; quick, take the drink. We need to get her to the hospital as soon as possible.”

“Got it, Supers peed coming up. However, I don’t have much, so who knows how long you will last? Just hang in there as long as possible. I know I will.” Slipshell spoke so fast that Spike wasn’t sure what to say as he suddenly turned into a giant turtle. The world seemed so slow as he looked back and forth as he grabbed Webby, his heart pounding like a hummingbird. His mind raced as he reached over to grab Webby; somehow, a part of him imagined a younger self picking up a spider this size and screaming like no tomorrow. But now, with this being Webby, he couldn’t leave her there. He couldn’t let his old self take control as he started pulling her out, lifting her like dead weight Spike began running.

He ran as fast as he could, pushing his legs to the limit as he pulled the Spider-woman out of that basement and hopefully out of the death's door. “It’s all right, Webby. I’m going to get you out of here.” He said with a heavy pant while he looked over his shoulder, dry blood falling down her temple as he felt more scared.

Super speed was something as they made it out of the basement and through the doors. Spike took deep breaths as he stopped, asking the first officer where the hospital was.

“Well, it should be a few blocks down the roads; need us to—“

“No time.” Spike would shoot past him, barely finding the right words as he pushed his turtle body to the limit, the air whipping around him as he shot straight towards the closes hospital.

Spike slammed through the doors as they smashed, sending glass flying around as he called out quickly, in a near shout.

“Someone get a doctor now!” His voice echoed as he turned back into his human form before collapsing on the ground; Webby’s weight pushed down on him as he lay there. Spike would lay there for a time at the sound of people calling a code red and coming out to help the two heroes.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image009.png[/img]

Spike woke up and found himself sitting on a chair; his back felt stiff while he looked around to see what had happened when he turned, seeing none other than Delta Danger, the enormous elephant looking at him as she rolled her neck.

“So your finally awake?”

Author's Note

Hey-o long time no see sorry i haven't been doing much updates I'm trying to build up more of the stories and what not please let me know what you guy's think and have an awesome day.

https://www.patreon.com/Mrmidnightwolf

Hungs sister, STACK!

Spike sat in the menagerie hospital waiting room for nearly four hours. He was sitting there fidgeting as he remembered Delta Danger's conversation. You did well stopping CrabMaster! Though you shouldn’t have let Webby go off on her own. But there are some risks to being a hero. Let’s hope that Webby makes it out alive. She hadn’t said much as she sat there, feeling overwhelmed; what if Webby died? It scared him the thought, which confused him. Not even sure what he could say.

“It’s going to be fine, and I’m sure the doctors will be able to figure out what’s wrong.” Spike leaned back, sighing as he rubbed his shoulder. His body hurt from his battle against the crab villain. He never imagined the aftermath of fighting such a powerful foe. But he felt he would need to take a whole bottle of Tylenol.

Getting Webby to the water district hospital hadn’t been enough. They had to get her back on the surface and up to the menagerie’s hospital. It somehow happened during the time he passed out from pure exhaustion. From what he heard, SlipShell was the first to make it and had run all over to different states to get specialists to help treat her.

Someway it was a sorry sight to see for the bunny girl. Her ears flopped down as she looked like all the energy was removed from her. So much was going on when he found the others finally arriving, Each of them looking worried; even Jiggles, who was usually so perky and bouncy with her energized self, looked defeated at the moment.

Minnie came in as she ran over, hugging Spike for a split second. The way the short Stack held onto him, it was like she planned on never letting him go.

“Spike, are you alright? I heard you had to go up against Crabmaster!”

“I’m fine, though Webby, she’s hurt.” There was a moment of silence while Minnie looked at her Fiancée, seeing the sadness on her face while she faced him with those deep eyes. The way she twitched her mousy nose. It was more adorable.

“I hope she’s alright,” Minnie said while. Looking at the others,

“We’re still finding out, but she’s been there for hours.” It was then Slipshell ran in, passing through the doors. She wasn’t alone; a short fox, graying around the ears, went on his hair disheveled from the ride over here.

“I’m here. Sorry it took so long. Had to travel across two continents to get the doctor over here, but he should be able to help.”

“Hello, Doctor Stozo; take me to the patient.” He adjusted his coat while turning over to the human, tilting his head, unsure what to make of Spike but shook his head as he looked towards the nurse, who realized why she was there for quickly led him towards Webby’s private room.

“Hope we didn’t miss anything.” Spike turned, seeing none other than the hero Mighty Roar, who stood there, his cape whipping in the wind. Though he wasn’t alone, no, at this second

“No, not at all; the doctor just got here,” Spike said while looking back at the legendary hero and finding that he wasn’t alone; in fact, Delta Danger was with him but someone else, a naughty woman that looked more like a crocodile, a long mouth while she looked at Spike and to mighty Roar,

“Is this my client? He’s horrid. I don’t think I have the power to fix him.” She sounded bored with what was going on. Spike’s eye twitched while he looked at the crocodile woman,

“Hey, what the hecks that for?”

“Nothing, ugly boy.” The woman said while Mighty Roar groaned.

“Mrs. Klpzyxm, you’re here to help the doctor and ensure Webby makes it out. I won’t send you back to the fifty-seventh dimension again if you do this.” The lion said while watching her for a long minute; Mrs. Klpzyxm rolled her eyes,

“Fine, I’ll save brown reclusive little brat, but you better hold up your deal. Cause it’s not fun using my powers for something like this.” She huffed and complained while she went off toward the back. Spike watching her tilting his head,

“Okay, who the heck is that?” Spike asked, finding that this world was getting more complicated; as he looked at her popping around like it was nothing,

“That’s Mrs. Klpzyxm, a being from the fifty-seventh dimension. She is a nasty little being; normally, we keep her locked up since she has a nasty habit of warping reality and screwing with us. But she’s one of the few who can hold off death scythes for hours. So I made a deal.”

“What kind of deal,” Spike said, unsure what to think as he looked around the office.

“I stated that if she helped, we’d let her run around for a while. I hate making deals with her. But she was the closest being we could get to. So sometimes you must work with the Devil to get anything done.” Mighty Roar said, though while Spike looked over at him, he could see regret like he never wanted to do it.

“You’re sure she can help Webby?” Spike said while trying to steady his voice. He wanted to do something while Mighty Roar closed his eyes. The silence in his voice simply being an answer, and answer, Spike suspected that he wasn’t entirely sure or couldn’t make any promises.

Spike sat down, preparing to wait, his body fidgeting as Minnie sat by him, her hand on his shoulder comforting him as the girls joined in, sitting by him as they tried being there for the rookie hero.

That was when without warning, hung came in, “Hey there, the guy’s the one, and only Hung is here to save the day.” He smirked as he clopped over to Spike. He was forcing a smile; at least, that’s what Spike imagined. Those he had a smile. His eyes weren’t lying, that’s for sure.

“What are you doing here, Hung?” Spike asked while Hung headed over,

“I’m here to check on my pal Orph and Webby; she is my partner in crime, or is it crime-stopping, eh? Who knows? But right now, I’m here for you, man. It looks like you’ve been so worried I thought I’d get your mind off everything.”

“No, I’ll stay; if Webby wakes up, I want to check up on her.”

“It’s fine, man; they’ll contact us when she’s out of surgery; besides, you’re no good if you’re about to pass out, man. So we’re hitting the gym. Nothing gets your mind off of bad stuff like a good workout. Besides, it’ll do you some good.”

Like Spike had much choice, clearly hung wouldn’t take a no for an answer, he reached over, grabbing Spike by the base and carrying him over his shoulder. The Centaur began walking off the clops of his hooves while the girls watched, somewhat amused by the situation.

“I better get going; also, Guy, I want to go over some of the videos from Spike’s battle to see what I might be able to do to upgrade his suit for battle. What he did was fascinating how he could implement some of the girl’s powers.” Ursa bit her lips as she prepared to head off to her lab.

Minnie looked back, and while she couldn’t help but hope that Webby was okay, sure, she may not have believed in a god, at least not the kind that most accepted, she prayed that some otherworldly being would allow Webby to make it.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image002.png[/img]

Spike was back at the menageries headquarters, and Hung took him to the gym, where he finally put him down.

“Come on, man, and we’ll work on easy cardio; I’ll get the treadmill set up.” He was about to head off and set the machine running when he stopped, his eyes wide while realizing who was in the gym with them.

“Hung, is there something wrong?” He looked over and saw her,

She was stretching out, her arms shooting out a good ten feet from where they should have as she seemed to be twisting and turning them around. Like it was nothing. She was a centaur-like Hung, with a long face but long platinum blonde mane. The none horse half looked like a gymnastic, compacted muscle with small perky breasts under the sports bra. She was moving back and forth while striking at a pair of dummies. Sweat was breaking as she panted.

“Who’s that Hung, your girlfriend or something?” Spike found himself chuckling; that was when the girl took notice of them, her face turning into a smile as she called,

“Hung! Where have you been, bro!” She galloped over towards them while Hung said,

“No, she’s my baby sister.”

“Wait, you have a little sister? Why didn’t you tell me?” Spike said, looking over at the stallion hero, who shuffled his feet.

“It’s probably caused my big brothers, an overprotective git, who’s afraid that I’ll talk to any guy within a ten-mile radius, by the way, names Daisy Duke’em though my friends call me stacked.” She spoke with that uneven smile, and the more Spike looked at her, he saw more of Hung in her.

“Hey, you never know. Some of these heroes can be a pain in the butt and besides. I wanna keep you safe.”

“Please, big bro, when we used to fight, I was the one who normally knocked you down to your knees and had you tied up.” She snorted while looking at Spike,

“Hmm, and who is this big bro? He’s a strange-looking fellow.” She smirked while looking at him up and down, and she walked over, passing her brother as she licked her lips, “Nice meeting you, dude, got a name.” She examined him more as if he was an exotic dish.

“Names Spike; I’m one of the new heroes around. So you’re Hung’s sister. I don’t think he ever mentioned you before.” Spike raised his hand while Stack smirked,

“Maybe he wanted to have you all to himself, and Big bro, are you coming out of the closet or something? Should I let China Shop know?”

“Not gay, So don’t think about trying that, sis or I’ll tell a mom who caused her fish to die that one time.”

Stack rolled her eyes, clearly annoyed at her brother’s attempt at blackmailing.

“For someone who’s supposed to be chill, bro, you are uptight; besides, it’s not going to hurt If I talk to the new guy,

“So, when did you join?”

“Not long ago, I mean, I just kind of ended up in this world.” Spike looked over her a bit more, the athletic term, the way she crossed her arms, showing off her body. She was quite something.

“Well, if you two don’t mind, we should get Spike ready for his workout; he’s got to get his mind off things.”

“I wouldn’t mind getting him off.” Stack said in an almost whisper.

“What was that!” Hung spoke clearly, letting his older brother’s side take control, looking back at his sister and somewhat at Spike like he was about to throw him out a third-story window.

“Nothing, nothing at all, my dear big strong brother.” Stack said, clearly more annoyed at his behavior. Spike almost suspected that she was going to do something about him. Sure, Stack might be her older brother, But if Spike remembered what his friend’s siblings were like, it didn’t mean Stack couldn’t kick his butt.

The gym doors slid open, causing a distraction from the intense moment. It was Minnie who came in with a smile on her face. She wasn’t alone on this point as Emerald was also there, clearly buzzing with joy as she flew through the air towards the small group.

“Minnie, you’re back already. Is there any news on Webby?” Spike asked, his heart skipping a beat as the anticipation was killing him. Minnie looked back at him, somewhat hurt, though they quickly responded.

“Still no news; we’ll let you know as soon as we hear something. Though I have a gift for you, my sexy finance.” There she brought out what looked like a new strap wrist. Spike looked at it for a second, curious as he grabbed hold of it. It seemed like a gauntlet. The kind that he imagined a character from fallout would wear at any time.

“Um, it’s nice, but what is it?”

“Well, besides it being the container for your suit, It is also an injector that Emerald and I had been working on, a special pick me up.” Minnie’s hand shot out, grabbing Spike’s wrist. Bringing it out, she latched the gauntlet onto his hand. It felt tight around his wrist. The way it clung onto him, though one thing he admitted, it felt relatively light, not as heavy as he imagined it would be.

“What do you mean by a special pick me up.” Spike raised an eyebrow at that, unsure what he could think of the mouse hero.

“Well, we figured that you might have trouble getting you well, up and going in the middle of battle, so we thought, what if we had a way of getting it up in a moment’s notice? So that you’re not suffering from stage fright,” Minnie gave him a cheeky smile as she licked her lips. “Though we should give this a test run, I mean to make sure that it works and we don’t need to make adjustments.”

“Stack, leave, now; you don’t need to be seeing this. You’re too young for this,” Hung called out his hands, stretching out to cover his sister’s eyes though Stack growled as she through an elastic hand right at her bro, going straight for the nuts. A tear strayed from Hungs face while her sister growled,

“First of all, I’m over eighteen, I can stay if I want, and I want to finish up my workout, so don’t try and stop me, big bro.”

Hung gave her a thumbs up as he let out a long groan, his voice seeming to turn into a high-pitched sound,

“Alright, fair enough; I think I’m just going to get a protein shake and some ice.” Hung clopped off his tail, switching; if he could reach down, he might have grabbed over his nut sack after the brutal hit they received, but he imagined a bucket would be a far better option at this point.

“Well, like I was saying,” Minnie muttered while watching the brother and sister interaction and Hung leaving; even the mouse felt sorry for him right then, As he galloped away. “We’re going to start with a small dose and see how it’ll work with your biology and how it could affect your power; the top button activates your suit, while the bottom button is going to inject the dose each time you push it, it’ll add an extra dose. So careful how many times you push it.”

Minnie seemed to wink at him, clearly teasing the young man as he nodded, “Alright, so just this.” He did as she said, pressing the bottom button. Spike winced, feeling the quick injection pushed into his wrist as he shuddered.

“I don’t feel anything,” Spike said while looking at his body.

“It’ll take some time, and I might have to get the blood pumping. So how about we start with some exercise.

“I’ll spot him.” Stack quickly interjected as she looked over at the bench. “We can start him on something light.

What Stack meant by light was about a hundred and fifty pounds on the Barbell. Spike groaned, feeling the burn as he began pushing it up, ten reps to start it off, before repeating it.

Though it was clear as he kept pushing the bar, his body sweating, Hung standing over him, clearly watching Spike work his body. His new muscles were straining as not even ten minutes in the serums were beginning to affect him. Stack noticed the bulge going in Spike down under, and she was almost mesmerized by it.

“Stack a little help. Stack! Stack!” Spike called out as she seemed to be going off into space, watching the bulge grow. It wasn’t until Minnie and Emerald came over to help Spike that Stack realized what was happening.

“Oh crap, I’m so sorry. I— just something came over me.”

Minnie patted her back, “It’s fine, It’s something we’ve been suspecting, but Spike’s powers are more than just absorbing super-being powers; his scent might be an aphrodisiac. I should have warned you.”

Spike rubbed his arms, feeling the pain, as he looked back at Minnie, “I kind of wish you told me that also; I mean, Stack almost killed me.” Looking back at the Barbell, imagining that he might have accidentally broken his neck if he didn’t have the other two.

“You’ll be fine, Spike.” However, that was when the full effect of the serum began hitting Spike. His eyes widened as he looked down. His pants were starting to spread and expand, with only the sounds of tearing being its only warning; Spike’s pants exploded off him.

“What is the, what the! How?” Spike found himself standing there with a literal third leg. His cock was growing overly large. As He looked like he was standing there with three whole legs. It reminded him of badly drawn porn as he grunted, his balls expanding as they looked around the size of Basketballs. It was an absolute miracle that he was standing. Though he imagined if he got any bigger, his balls would explode, not in a good way.

“Minnie, what’s happening?” He called out, though Minnie suddenly found her eyes widening; they looked different, like a hunger growing as she bit her lips. Saliva leaked from the side of her lip as she was shaking.

“I think we messed up the dose, Emerald; get me out of here now! Somewhere I can observe this. We can’t have a repeat of last time.” Her body was shaking like she was about to jump right at Spike and bang him right then and now.

Looking Over, The Emerald Alchemist was on the ground. She was playing with herself, moaning hard. Her wings buzzed as Minnie realized she was on her own. She grabbed her arm, and she sank her claws into her arm. Her eyes focused on the door as she ran out. Stack tried resisting her more primal urges, fighting off her bare side. If Minnie lost control now? Who knows what will happen?

“Wait, Minnie, what are you doing.”

“I’m sorry, Spike, but until we can calm you down, I have to lock you in here; I’m sealing the room; I can’t have your power spreading over the other woman around here; otherwise, you could incapacitate the entire building.” She called out. The door slammed behind her Spike thought he heard a roar from the other side. Spike got up and went to the door, only to find it locked from the other side.

Spike moved around, though he found it rather impractical as he felt his hyper-large penis bouncing up and down. It looked almost comical, like he stuck a baseball bat between his legs and walked around.

Stack looked, giving him a seductive turn, and her senses overwhelmed with lustful desire as she looked at him.

“So, the mouse girl left you alone with me while she wants to watch.” She moved in closer. Her hands caressed her muscular frame rubbing it gently as she grabbed the elastic ends of her top. She was pulling it off to reveal her small perky tits. Spike gulped, not sure how to feel about this.

“I mean, it looks like, But maybe we should relax. It didn’t seem to get to Daisy, ‘the Stack’ Duke them. I mean, your Hung’s sister, I don’t think he would like that, and he’s practically one of the few friends I have here.”

“Oh, come on, what he doesn’t know won’t hurt him, and besides, I’m a big girl. She licked her lips more as she got in closer; she was a few feet taller than him but bent down to whisper in his ear.

“I bet that cock tastes nice and sweet.” His massive cock, clearly liking the idea of the horsewoman sucking him off, bounced in excitement. Her hands reached down, playing with the tip of his enormous cock, the way she caressed it. She licked his ear, which caused him to shudder. The precum erupted from the end of his head.

“Oh wow, aren’t you building up? Is that another part of your powers, big guy?” She licked her lips as she reached over, picking him up. He grunted in response feeling his member press against her soft chest. Stack’s nipples were pushing against them hard like diamonds as she giggled.

“If I had a bigger pair, I’d let you stick that bat between them and give you a tit job.” Stack quickly smacked his rump, making Spike moan.

“Daisy, wait,”

“Please, call me Stack; we’ll be close friends after this stud.” She dropped him down at the bench press. Pushing him down as she leaned down, licking the base of his cock.

“Hmm, what is this thing, two feet long now?” She moaned while leaning down, taking his cock into her mouth and teasing it gently. The way her tongue moved it lapped around it, causing Spike to groan.

“Fudge!” Spike groaned, feeling the way she moved up and down. Before she pulled away, licking her lips, getting a taste of his precum,

“Now come on there, Orphy baby, we’re both consenting adults, and it can’t be good keeping that thing up. When Hung was the young dude was like a super soaker, I know we had to share a room, and when he didn’t relieve himself well, he turned into a real dick knobbier. So let me help.”

Stack blushed, leaning closer. His cock pressed in, going against the shaft of his member. Stack looked at him seductively, winking, The kind of wink that would drive a mortal like himself wild.

“Fine, but just… Let’s not tell Hung, and I don’t want him mad at him.”

“Sounds like a plan, though I suspect He’ll figure it out anyway.” She cooed in desire while she got more comfortable. Her horse half turned around.

“Though I should make some adjustments. No offense, but your cock is way too big for me on this side. I think you’d rip me in half in your state.”

“Yeah, you have a point; we don’t have to have sex. We can just.” But before Spike could get it out, Stack was beginning to show off her strength as she began to transform, her body growing more prominent, looking nearly twice the size of Hung as she got behind him, wiggling her horse rump.

“Hey, you think the stretchy arms are the only powers I share with my bro? You’re mistaken. In comparison, he’s got some electric powers. I can stretch and increase my whole body and mass.” She winked at this.

“So I’m sure I’ll be able to take that Bat you call a cock. Unless your too much of a big chicken.” It seemed to hit a particular nerve in Spike as he reached over, pulling his shirt off. The gauntlet was the only thing he was wearing at this point.

“You know what, bring it on.” He stood up on the workbench, balancing himself as he looked at the overly large Centaur. His eyes looked down as he watched her horse rump swaying, almost begging for him. Spike grabbed his enormously fat cock, pushing the head against her pussy. Its heat enveloped him while Spike groaned, thoughts racing through his head. Every day was something new. Yet now, it seemed to thrill him.

“Come on. We don’t have all day, baby!” Stack muttered as she let out a horse neigh. Spike looked at her and decided to take it. He thrust into her. His cock sank deep into her horse pussy. A large neigh Slipped out of Stack as she found herself pushing back against his member. Her eyes widened as Spike’s cock spread deep into her. The way it expanded and linked in. She had to admit it felt good.

Sure it wasn’t a horse cock like she was used to from a few of her exes, but by golly, it felt unique. Her pussy tightened around, feeling his throbbing shaft pushing in deeper.

“Hmm, fill me up, Orphy baby!” She moaned out, feeling him grab her hips tightly. Slamming deep into her, pulling her back as he kept thrusting like no tomorrow. Her tail swayed back and forth. Much to her amusement as it hit his face. She purred while being taken by this rough and tumbling stud.

Spike grunted, feeling the heat consuming his cock. The way it swallowed its member and massaged his cock drove him nuts. It was clear that it. The feeling of his hips slamming into her even caused the nearly giant woman to push forward as she moaned in pleasure. She looked back, playing with her breasts. Feel the other side of her body where he was now. Spike wished he could have reached over to play with her nipples.

Her moans filled the room as Spike pounded into her. His balls swayed back and forth as he let out a hard grunt,

“So tight, holy crap, Stack.”

“Hmm, take me. Come on, go harder, faster.” Stack moaned, her eyes on him almost shaped like hearts as she kept feeling his cock slam down. Spike was pushing as far as he could though worried that he might fall off the bench if he went harder. His heart is pounding like no tomorrow, feeling his cock tightening. He wasn’t sure if they were in it that long, but he wanted to cum in her. He tried to fill her horse pussy with his hot spunk. Spike suddenly grabbed her tail and pulled it back.

Stack suddenly screamed, caught off guard by the tail pull. She had to fight back the urge to kick him as she screamed in pleasure, feeling how rough he was getting.

“That’s right, holy Zemo! Please fill my horse pussy; oh, crap!” Yes, yes, oh yes!” Stack moaned as she bit her lips, Overwhelmed with feeling how deep he buried that cock of his into her. Spike couldn’t fight it back. His balls tightened up as if they had a vice grip on them. It hurt like a mother as he pushed himself as deeply as possible.

“I’m gonna!”

“Yes, fill me with your babies! So big! I’m going to cum also!” She moaned out loud as Spike found himself going over the edge. Spike began cumming, though it wasn’t like before, where he released a hot load. Instead, Spike was shooting buckets worth of cum. Shooting into her like there was no tomorrow. Stack screamed as she felt Spike shooting load after load into him. It was overwhelming.

“Holy, holy, Oh, Fudge!” She exclaimed as she felt her body begin to transform, her body shrinking, and Stack felt pain overwhelming as she was shot off Spike’s cock. Flying off as she hit the wall, She let out a long groan as she turned around. Her eyes were shocked as she looked up to see Spike.

Spike stood there, a large centaur man, his bottom half a horse, while somehow his human half remained intact, at least for now. Though his cock. It just kept growing. While Cum spewed out from it a few times.

Stack looked down at herself. She had pale skin, which caught her off guard not even sure how she could describe herself, but her stomach looked bloated. She could not even see her six-pack as she watched cum beginning to escape her lower half.

“What in the!” She spoke out while Spike groaned hard,

“What’s happening!” As he started growing. His body expanded as he began filling the room. His head was already hitting the ceiling as he was about to push right through it. Stack started feeling overwhelmed with orgasm as she panted loudly. Her back arching is feeling like a second orgasm. His seed shot out of her as she gasped.

Spike started to turn back as he pulled away from becoming horseageddon. Spike lay there, his cock leaking a bit more. The ground was covered in his cum. Looking like the amount dispersed could fill buckets upon buckets of the stuff.

“Wow, that was… Stack, are you okay?” He looked over and saw the Centaur on the other side of the room. It looked like she was passed out. Spike hobbled over, finding himself barely even able to move as he got in close.

“Stack! Please tell me your okay, oh no, please!” His heart raced as he reached over, checking her neck. Spike took a deep breath as it was clear she was alive, though just knocked out,

“Thank goodness.” He groaned while he patted her side. Cum leaking from her horse pussy. The way it flowed out. It reminded Spike of a stream as. He chuckled if it didn’t scare the crap out of him. It would have been far more comical.

That was when the door opened; While Spike was expecting, Minnie came in to check on them; who else would it be than hang himself?

“I had a lot to think about, sis, and you’re right. You are an adult, so I shouldn’t have been mad that you were flirting. I mean, it wasn’t li—“ He stopped in place as he looked over, seeing the whole gym ahead of him. His mouth dropped as he realized it smelled of sex and jizz. While visiting his naked sister lying on the ground, completely naked with Spike.

“What the f—“ He screamed out, though with him unable to say the words he wanted to, he found his voice making a loud beeping sound. As Spike looked over,

“Hung, this isn’t what it looks like— I mean, it is, but.” Spike tried explaining what happened, but Hung was frozen; his mouth dropped as if his brain had stopped working.

“My baby, sister… my baby sister just.” There he fell, passing out, as he fell into a pool of Spike's cum.

Author's Note

Oh no Spike you just fucked Hungs sister, what ever will you do? Webby will you be ok, and what is going to happen, and who attacked Web find out soon.
https://www.patreon.com/Mrmidnightwolf

Time for some DND!

Back at the Menagerie Hospital, Webby finds herself slowly waking up. Her head hurt as the spider woman looked around. The bright light overwhelmed her senses, and she quickly closed her eyes in response.

“Gah, what happened.”

“Thank goodness your awake.” She heard a familiar voice as she slowly opened it back up. To see none other than Slipshell there, a broad smile on her face as she ran in for the hug, nearly jumping into the bed with the spider.

“What happened?” Webby asked, barely remembering much, while she looked down at her body. What she could see not covered in the hospital gown mainly consisted of bruises. It managed to confuse her as she looked over. She usually never bruised. Slipshell moved in for that,

“Yeah, you got into a terrible accident, and well, let’s just say this, if we didn’t get who we did, you might have been knocking on death’s door.” However, Webby wasn’t sure what she was meaning by. “Listen, we’ve got some stuff to brief you on. Is there anything you remember? Like who attacked you, or who they might have been?”

Slipshell looked over at her friend, clearly scared she might have lost her. Webby just looked back as she tried. The only thing she could remember was that she could see large red eyes. Why they sent a chill down her spine, she didn’t know. But that was all. So Webby shook her head. “No, I can’t. It’s just a blank; I’m sorry.”

“It’s alright, though; you’re lucky Spike got to you in time; if he hadn’t, well, It wouldn’t have been as pretty. The doctor was tempted to amputate your arm; if you were too late, you might have lost the right one.” Pointing down at her right hand.

“Maybe I should personally thank him when I get a chance, I guess.” Her heart skipped a beat as she thought about that strange man. The two barely knew each other. Sure there was a time they spent together. But they never thoroughly talked much. Not in their personal life.

“You might have to cause the tabloids are already talking about you two being the newest hot couple.” Slipshell turned into a blur for a second before appearing with a copy of the daily Woof,

The newest power couple, Webby and the turtle man

Today we watch the lovebirds in each other arms as they run to the water district’s hospital. What is happening now? Has our fair web heroine had her heart insnared by the newest hero to arrive in Fauna? His eyes looked down at her with a burning passion.

Webby saw the blur picture that clearly couldn’t show much, but she groaned at seeing such an article. It felt more embarrassing than it was. But somehow, it seemed cute. With a long groan,

“Well, great, so people know about Spike or the turtle man.” She snorted at the thought of Spike looking like a turtle man, though the image of him taking his spider form caused her face to turn bright red in embarrassment.

“Oh, come on, girl. He saved your life. Can you please try not to hide your feelings?” Slipshell said, her foot tapping the ground extra fast.

“What, what are you talking about? Feelings, I don’t have anything but a professional relationship with Spike. Besides, he’s still a trainee. We need to keep our relationship professional.”

“Please, Everyone and their mother, notice how much you check out Spike. You want him like there’s no tomorrow.” Slipshell snickered, seeing the wide-eyed expression on Webby, who seemed more embarrassed,

“Fine, I think he’s cute, but I need to keep it professional.”

“Relax, You nearly died, and I don’t think someone should die before they at least go on one date; just lay back and relax. I’ll get everything set up.”

Before Webby could interject, Slipshell suddenly zipped out of the room, the papers around flying off the doctor’s table as she was off like a flash.

“But… I don’t know how Orphy feels.” Webby sighed; she leaned back, imagining she could have at least a few minutes to relax; as she leaned back, that was when without warning, Slipshell shot right in, without notice,

“I’m back, and you have reservations next week for the Chocolate Drum.” She licked her lips as if excited about the process of being there, but Webby looked embarrassed,

“The Chocolate Drum, you’ve got to be kidding me.”

Webby sighed, unsure if she could convince Spike to go with her; he had to deal with a harem of women who seemed to want to ride his bone; what could she even achieve by getting a date from him? A small part of her imagines the two going out and having fun. Her heart raced as she was hit with feelings she hadn’t experienced in a long time. Not since Brown was reclusive. As she bit her lips at the idea,

“Fine, I’ll go, but I’m not sure he’ll even agree to go with me.”

“No, worry about it, my bitsy friend; I’ll make sure he comes along.”

There seemed to be a moment of silence between them as Webby gave a fang-filled smile as they chuckled. The weird turn in their life since Spike had arrived had been quite something.

“So they wrote something; I just figured G. Gary was just gonna blame me for something I didn’t do again.”

“I swear a guy is a total tool, Like. I don’t get why Mighty Roar even works for the guy, and he seems like a major dick.” Slipshell snorted when the door suddenly opened, and it was none other than their favorite boss, Danger Delta; she came in with a file in her hand.

“So, you’re finally awake. That’s good.”

“Yeah, though if you’re going to ask if I remember anything, I just don’t.” Webby decided to nip it in the bud before getting any farther.

“Very well, though we’re also looking into the strange disappearances of various villains; heck looking in closer, a few heroes have gone missing.” She dropped the files down while Webby looked over; she recognized a good few of them, one of them being The Whisper.

“You’re telling me the Whisper’s gone missing.? Is the guy like one of the big hitters they have? I mean, the guy is rivaled only by Mighty Roar.”

“Well, he’s gone missing, and even a few heroes, as I said before Eyefly, haven’t been seen since Mighty Roar saved that orphanage, and he’s not at any of his hideouts.” Webby was more surprised with Eyefly; the guy was paranoid as heck; though that was a curse for having the power to see the future, it left people like him a little more paranoid that people might want him for his administration. Or try and kill him to stop him from taking down their plans.

“Are there any suspects?” Webby asked, more curious. While Delta shook her head,

“Not much, but the Menageries are looking into this very closely. We think we’ve got one suspect and have a theory.” Delta opened the file and revealed a Mantis woman who looked like she was dressed as a nun.

“Doctor Chrysalis? Why her?”

“We caught some video footage, and it looks like she’s been kidnapping some of the villains.”

“But what for? I mean, Chrysalis isn’t the type to do this? Plus, was she caught on Camera? How? Doesn’t she normally wipe out the footage she’s in?” Webby looked over at the file. Somewhat confused as it seemed like some of this wasn’t making sense.

“That’s a part of the theory. We suspect that Doctor Chrysalis might be kidnapping villains; we know she’s one of the tech villains, So we suspect she’s managed to make a device to suck out the powers of other super beings. We don’t know what for.”

“She’s planning something, I mean, if she’s kidnapping some big-time villains. She’s making something huge.”

“It’s what we’re wondering then, why we can’t find her. But we have some other news,” Delta let out a sigh while she looked over at Webby, “Normally, we’d wait for Spike to come here, and we’d tell him in person. But given your two relationships together, I think it would be best that you tell him.”

“What relationship? I’m his trainer, for Zemo’s sake!” Webby spoke out while Slipshell giggled at that. As she found the look of fluster on Webby’s face rather hilarious. Even with such a dire situation, The turtle could find hope for a good laugh.

“Right, well, The Boy in the labs has been researching Chrysaliss Dimensional portal carrier. Sadly the thing seems to be completely unfixable. As of now. Spike Draco is stuck in Fauna, and there is no way of getting him home.”

Webby frowned when she heard the news. She thought of how she was going to tell Spike. He’d experience pain knowing he would never be able to go home or even have a shot of returning to his own life. Yet, somehow a part of her felt joy; she was happy he wouldn’t leave. Yet Webby hated herself for feeling that way. She felt selfish. Why did she want him to stay for her? That wasn’t right, and the spider woman knew it wasn’t. Everything felt so confusing, and She wanted to smack herself.

“I’ll, and I’ll tell him, don’t worry. Though I must figure out how I’ll give him the news.” Webby watched as Delta headed out, but in Webby’s mind, she started to feel cold.

-000-

Spike was recovering from the worst headache he could imagine. He hoped he wouldn’t need to experience it again for at least a long time as he stripped out his clothes. Sure the sex with Stack was quite interesting. Then there was waking up to find Hung laying in my cum. I swear it’s going to be so awkward later on. His mind wandered away as he walked into the showers.

Spike was alone when he turned the shower on, feeling the hot water spreading over his head, and he could feel his sore joints loosening from the scalding hot water. He stood there trying to find comfort as he thought back at everything that had happened. Though the one thing— the only thing that seemed to invade his mind was the thought of Webby and hoping she was alright.

“Penny, for your thoughts?” It sprung Spike back to life when he looked over and realized he was no longer alone. Turning around, he found himself standing right in front of Mighty Roar. A very naked Mighty Roar. Spike stood there and found himself checking the lion out.

Now Spike wasn’t gay— not far from it. Yet even he had to admit, Mighty Roar was a handsome guy. Strong muscular body. The lion had molded and shaped his body into a well-tuned machine. However, what was hanging between Mighty Roar’s legs caught his eye. At the same time, he had accidentally caught glimpses of Hung’s member when they had to shower. Hung has an excuse for his vast junk. That guy is hung like a horse. On the other hand, Mighty Roar was on a whole different level.

Mighty Roar stood with a phallic member that rivaled Spike’s cock in length and girth. Spike thought the thing was more extensive than his by an inch. Spike figured his sex base powers let him have a member. But if Spike had been his original size, it would be laughable compared to the lion.

“Is something wrong?” Mighty Roar asked, feeling fidgety from being stared at, especially down there. However, he pulled a confident smile to hide it.

“I—how do you even get that up?” Spike asked, imagining it getting rock hard as he looked at it. The guy was the definition of male perfection.

“Oh, this, yeah, it’s the same way yours does. I was just born with it.” Spike found himself more shocked by the humbleness of the lion. If it was someone from his world, Spike imagined the guy might have been cocky about… well, his cock.

“I mean good for you, I bet your girl is lucky…. Or guy? Never know nowadays.” Spike chuckled though he managed to catch a blush spreading against the golden fur of Roar’s face.

“Yeah, I’m luckier to be with Panthy more than anything.” That confidence returns to the super lion's face as he thinks of the love of his life.

“Heh, well, I guess we know who your Lois lane is,” Spike said while giving him the thumbs up.

“Lois Lane?” Mighty Roar asked though he shrugged it off, imagining it might have been something from Spike World. “But yeah, we’re going to be getting married soon,” that toothy grin grew wider as he couldn’t wait for that day.

Spike nodded,

“Well congratulation, I hope it goes well for you, and you have a long, happy marriage, dude.” Spike nodded, watching Mighty Roar go into the water, beginning to wash his body.

“So, Mighty Roar?”

“Please, call me Leon. When I’m here, I’m just Leon.” Leon said, giving Spike a nod,

“Alright, Leon, is there any news about Webby?” There was a pause there as Leon nodded,

“Yeah, she’s going to make it. The Docs said she’ll be making a full recovery.”

Spike sighed in relief. “Thank goodness I was so worried about her. If something happened, I wouldn’t have forgiven myself.”

Leon laughed, “You know, Spike, I admit you surprised me; you’re not who I pegged you for.”

“How so, Leon?” Spike asked, unsure if he wanted to get the answer but continued washing his body.

“I mean, with your powers and relying on, well, laying with woman, I first thought you would take advantage of them. But I’ve been watching you and realized you’re more than that,” Leon took a long sight like he was having trouble finding the right words.

“Listen, it isn’t easy; you’re powers are somewhat weird for me, being sex-based. So I’m trying not to seem condescending. My father raised me in a way where we didn’t talk much about sex, and when he did, it was more wait till marriage, a belief I kept, for the most part.”

Spike nodded understanding,

“Hey, I get it; we get that kind of people in our world. But you are honestly reacting better than most of them. I mean, You’re at least open-minded.”

Leon nodded though he found himself sighing at the thought; Leon knew he needed to work on his hangups. Thinking about Webby more, he realized it was best not to hide that information, the side that wanted to protect everyone flashing in his head.

“Spike, there is something I need to tell you.” He took in a deep breath.

“What’s it about?” Spike replied, the showers filling with steam as they engulfed the room without hesitation.

“It’s mainly something you should know about Webby.” Leon’s primary damping with water as it was hit with the water. He continued washing his air.

“What and what is that about?”

“Well, you know how she’s more of a new member to menageries?”

“I think someone mentioned that before, If I remember correctly.” Spike thinks back to the first time he had a chance to talk with Webby, but even then, that seemed more like a blank.

“Yeah, well before she was a full member and fully joined us, she was a sidekick, her mentor, who was a close friend of mine, well his name was Brown reclusive,” Spike found himself shuddering, out of all the insects he feared the brown reclusive being the spider he feared the most. “Well, she Idolized him; we all did in some ways. The guy was quite the legend, and He didn’t take many sidekicks. So when Brown reclusive picked her, she was over the moon, like it was the best day in her life.

“How do you know that?” Spike found himself asking,

“Cause they were cleaning up webs that said I’m Brown Reclusive’s Sidekick; this is the best day of my life! They took nearly a month to get that off the Zebraka bridge. , well back to what I’m saying, Webby was probably more happy than most. She dedicated every second of her life to him. Doing anything without hesitation; honestly, it got to the point Delta thought that Brown reclusive had put some mind control device on her to make her work nonstop. It turned out the kid was dedicated to her job. She just worshiped the ground Brown reclusive stood on.”

“Spike couldn’t help but find this amusing, imagining an overly hyper Webby just happy to fetch this guy some coffee, though it made him wonder something. What happened to her? She seemed like she had lost that passion and was a bit cold to Spike, like she didn’t want to be near him at random times when they weren’t training.

“So what made Webby change?”

“Well, like all good things, it has to come to an end; after working with Brown Recluse for a better part of six years, Recluse decided to retire, saying he was getting older; it’s a young heroes game, At least those were his main claims, but between you and me, I think he just wanted to rest, maybe find love. He was a lonely fellow. Well, after his retirement party, from what I heard, our Webby there got up the courage and confronted Brown Recluse, confessing her love for the man; she even started to go with him, and she’d quit her career in being a hero.”

Leon stopped while Spike found himself a comprehensive eye, as he could see what was about to happen a mile away.

“Well, Brown Recluse rejected her, saying it was unprofessional of her to try and do that. It broke her heart. Cause after that night, she never was the same, changing her name to Night Web and putting every minute of her life into her work. That positive side just seemed to be gone. It’s kind of sad, and she had an infectious smile.”

Spike looked away, feeling the pain of being rejected. He knew the feeling far too much. “Dang, I mean, that sucks, But she never really seemed that cold to me, just more awkward.”

“Yeah, but it seems she only lives for work like that’s all she had to live for. That was at least until you showed up.”

“Me, But I haven’t done anything?”

Leon couldn’t help but shake his head, as it was clear that Spike hadn’t known about Webby’s feelings, though maybe she didn’t know either.

“I’m trying to say don’t hurt Webby; she’s been through way too much.” Leon moved in, patting Spike’s shoulder a little more heft as he put some weight, hoping to leave a message. Treat her well, bud. If Spike got the message, Leon might not have been sure.,

“No worry, me and Webby are friends. I wouldn’t do anything to hurt her.”

Lean chuckled, finding the response amusing, “I better get going Panthy is probably waiting for me with Dinner; I just hope this dang heat is over with.” He was about to leave though a thought came over.

“Hey, I wanted to let you know; that we learned a bit about the machine that brought you here. I’m sorry to tell you. We’re not going to be able to fix it. You’re stuck here. I wasn’t able to keep my promise. But if it's any consolation, I’ll do everything possible to make your life here as comfortable as possible.”

Spike found his world stopping there, hearing the news, as he realized that he would never go home, even if there were a chance. Spike even realized his life with Rarity was gone. A light sigh, as he would have to come to terms with it.

“I suspected that, Leon, though I guess I’ll just have to get used to being here.” Leon nodded; as he was about to leave, Spike called out,

“Hey, Before you ask, I got to ask something?”

“Sure, anything. I’ll do my best to answer,” Leon said, standing at the door, his naked body exposed as Spike found himself glimpsing at his cock,

“Well, Cats in my world have barbs on their penis when erected. Have you and Panthy ever gotten stuck after a good lay? Like Making her screech cause shes stuck?”

Roar stood there with wide eyes at hearing that. Leon tried to answer, but his mouth opened and found nothing but a slight as; his golden fur face turned red in embarrassment as he imagined his fiancée hooked against his cock. “You know, I need to get going; otherwise, Panthy might get worried.” There he vanished without a trace, Spike finding himself laughing his butt off, nearly slipping into the shower as he realized he had just made the world’s mightiest hero blush like a tomato.

-000-

Spike had gotten dressed and headed back to his room. He felt loose as he rolled his shoulders. Spike imagined he could get a good night's sleep, at least if he tried. The moment he stepped into his room. That was when he was met with an exciting surprise.

Sitting in his room around a table where the girls, each wearing what looked to be fantasy clothes, except Hammered, who was wearing a plain white t-shirt and shorts as she held a red solo cup.

“Hey, the hero’s back,” Hammer called out with a shark grin. Minnie gave that cheerful smirk,

“Hey babe, glad your back, Hope you don’t mind that we’re using your room for game night.” Minnie patted the seat next to her. Spike realized his bed was moved off to the side for that.

“Game night?”

“Yeah, On Fridays, we have a game night; we thought we'd hang out here after the day you had. Plus, I thought id show my fiancé one of the games I like to play.” Minnie squeaked at this while Spike looked back at the table. It looked like a Tabletop role-playing game.

“So, what are you playing?” Spike found himself asking, finding that they were getting more comfortable.

“Oh, it's a game called Elverta mistress of the night. It’s a fantasy game.” Jiggles spoke out while she rested her head on a table. She was wearing something exposing her cleavage and some steampunk glasses.

“Hmm, that sounds interesting, though I’m curious about it.” He looked over lightly before Minnie's eyes widened,

“Oh, some great news, Webby’s going to make it, and she’ll be out in at least a couple of days.” Minnie smiled as she bounced out of her chair; while showing off her steampunk outfit, she looked like she was completely decked out. From head to toe. Spike found it made her look like a mad scientist.

“That's great; um, if you girls wanna play, I’ll just get dressed in the back and go check on Webby.” Before he could leave, he found himself pushed down onto the chair. A giggle from Slip shell while she stated,

“Nope, she’ll be out in a few days, and besides, I wanna get you ready for your date next week.” The turtle said with that wide smirk. Spike tilted his head,

“Wait, a date; what are you even talking about?” Found the other girls giggling at such a sight.

“Why yes, we’re setting you up on a date with Webby.” Spike only looked more confused by such a thing as she

“I have no idea what you’re even talking about; besides, I don’t think Webby likes me like that.” The girls looked annoyed, as they were the only ones who seemed to see what those two couldn’t.

“Well, you’re going to have a date, so relax and have fun with it. We’ll be going to the coco bongo.” Slip shell said,

“So what are we supposed to do while we wait?” Spike said, though finding himself looking over at what the girls were wearing, “I mean while we wait Since it’s going to be a while before our group date.”

Slipshell rolled her eyes as she imagined Spike was only listening to what he wanted to hear and wasn’t realizing this was meant to be more of a thing meant for Webby and Him, not the whole group.

“You know what, how about we distract you some.” There, Spike heard the sound of a zipper coming undone.

-000-

“Hah, I rolled a nat twenty; it means I can strike them!” Spike called out as he attacked the stone Orc. The group laughed as they continued rolling the dice.

“Dang it, I well the Stone Orc falls crumbling, He drops a few compressed diamonds, and you gain fifteen exp,” Minnie said while looking at the module.

“Nice, Jiggles, You might need to use your harp of healing.”

“Aww, can’t I use the knife of healing? It’s more fun to stab heal.” If on cue, she held up a knife pretending she was stabbing Hammer right in the back, screaming, “HEAL! HEAL! HEAL!”

Hammer only responded, “Oh no, you grabbed the wrong knife. Ahh, I’m dead!” Sounding staler than anything, like she was ready to head out.

“Spike couldn’t help but laugh hard, finding it amusing how the group acted; this felt more like a Dungeons and Dragon group from his world. Spike plays a paladin, Jiggles the fabulous Bard, and Hammer, an unstoppable barbarian queen. Thoth, the warlock (Chaotic evil), and slip shell, a simple monk. Then there was Minnie playing the game master. Spike found himself laughing and having all sorts of fun.

“Come on, and now, We’re trying to get Orphan to level up and catch up.”

“Yeah, well, rookies need to get good and catch up!” Thoth called out, moving one of the pieces with the tentacle. The way it gets up a few spaces.

“I cast awareness!” Thoth called out, rolling her dice. Found herself moving a natural one.

“You see nothing; There’s nothing but darkness.”

“I choose to walk forward!” Minnie smirked with an evil smile. Rolling her dice and found herself moving a natural one once more.

“Are you sure?” Spike knew this was not going to end well, but Thoth nodded,

“Bring it on! Leron Jacker!” As she watched what happened next.

“You find yourself falling through a pit into the dark abyss filled with tentacle monsters.”

“Are they from Japar?”

“They are not.” While Thoth groaned in annoyance, Thoth, “They’re never from Japar!” As she looked at the others,

“Help me, and I got Tentacles going up my private places! Help me!”

Jiggles laugh, “Maybe you should just get good, girl.” The group found it funny watching Thoth's annoyed look as she was hit with an electric shock wave hitting her as she fell to the ground. Even Spike was finding himself relaxing more, and there he realized something. Was living in this world? It wouldn’t be such a bad thing.

When all was said and done, most of the girls were leaving Hammer, being the first to go; most of the others followed as Spike was cleaning up, leaving him and Minnie.

“Thanks for hosting the night, Spike; sorry, we put it on you.” She said while they moved the table away.

“It’s no problem. Besides, I haven’t had much fun like that in a long time.” Spike cleaned some of the food up. Jiggles, being rather messy.

“Still, it’s great to have you around,” Minnie said as she looked over at him, getting excited by him.

“I’m— I’m glad.” Spike found himself smiling at that. He looked at the time and noticed it was three in the morning,

“Hey, you might want to get home. It’s getting late.”

Minnie looked at him almost as she shook her head, “Would it be fine if I stay for the night? We’ll be married, so it's not hurt if we do.”

Spike looked at her for a minute, and He wanted to tell her that it was an accident that he agreed to marry her. But the way she swayed her body and looked at him with those big eyes. He couldn’t find it in his heart to reject her. He let out a light sigh as he put on a big smile.

“Sure, it's no problem. You’re welcome here anytime.” Minnie seemed excited as she jumped him, causing the two to fall back to the ground. Minnie gives him a deep passionate kiss.

In the beginning, this seemed so weird kissing a mouse girl or even any of them. That kiss grew longer as Spike found himself returning it. The very idea, but the longer he was here, the more he became comfortable and adapted to this place.

“Let’s get to bed, Orphy,” Minnie whispered as she ground her thick thighs against him. Spike responded perfectly, usually with a groan and a nod. Reaching down, his hands grabbed hold of her thick rump they got right back up. She was heading off towards the back. He gave her a simple smile.

“Might be a good idea. It’s getting late.”

It would be clear that they wouldn’t be going to bed anytime soon.

Author's Note

Haha, well looks like Spike might be getting a date, so please let me know what you think and yeah I'm glad that this is going well. I figured why not give another treat, cause well why not. It's different.

Villain attack, and court in space

Mighty Roar adjusted his tie. Though he admitted wearing a link right over his super suit was a little funny as he stood in the courtroom.

"Court is in session! Presiding is the honorable Karmaggedon!" A Jackel guard said, wearing a skin-tight Space suit, as it began walking around the room. Standing on the large podium stood judge Karmaggedon, a raven perched there, looking at the courtroom.

"All rise!" It screeched,

Mighty Roar, along with China Shop, Thoth, and Gloop, stood on the defendant's side. Who was dressed well and looking nervous? While on the other side, The plaintiff is Rige Gilder, who is none other than the Queen of the Surreal Empire. Rige Gildeur Empire was a large creature with a large thick body with tendrils sticking out her back. She had a firm bust as she wore platinum jewelry around her neck. The large black head and a lack of eyes while showing teeth. It was clear that she was not happy.

The judge began putting the papers together and reading over them as he spoke out, "The plaintiff is suing the defended for the damage they had caused to her troops and ships that range into the thousands."

"That is correct, sir, and I want reparations for the destruction of the loss of important soldiers and transportation ships."

"You're honor; she tried to invade our planet; we were defending ourselves." Mighty Roar spoke out while the judge hit his gavel. While China Shop grabbed his shoulder, pulling him down.

"Relax, Roar, and we'll take care of this; besides, there's no way she can win after this."

The judge let out a sigh as he looked back at the plaintiff,

"What would it be that you'd like in return for the damages?"

Queen Rige Gildeur leaned in, whispering into Rige's ear, who raised his head.

"I request that the planet cede at least one of their countries if I win the case. Queen Gildeur was presented as the surreal Empire or an equivalent of the destroyed population. That Roar would have to sire, which would be to fertilize no less than three hundred eggs," Queen Rige Gildeur nodded, that tooth grin as she turned her head. Mighty Roar watched only to realize what she had said,

"Wait, what! I can't agree to any of those terms." She seemed to grab him as she pulled him down, whispering in his ear.

"I know this seems Barbaric, but in certain parts of the galaxy, especially where the Surreal Empire is located, this is the equivalent of a steep fine. I mean, trust me, I've had to Spawn a good few thousands when I was trying to take over the galaxy," She rolled her shoulders, not worried all about it, while she patted his shoulder, "Besides, it's clear she is more interested in having you as a stud breeder, you'd be prime breeding stock."

None of this brought comfort to Mighty Roar; as he sat back down, China Shop stood up, adjusting his tie, while he looked to the honor,

"Sir, we will agree to the terms of service, but I'll have to speak with the United Fauna Alliance to make sure the contract is binding; you do understand that." The Gay Bull-man looked back at Mighty Roar, giving him the thumbs up. The judge nodded, clearly not in the mood to be here, his head tilting while going over the paper; while Mighty Roar and the others looked nervous, the judge was treating this like another day,

"And I see the Organization Star Fist also represents you; is this correct?"

"Yes, sir, Star Fist is trying to get us a part of the Galactic Institution. Have Fauna as a registered member, So that we might be able to get some protection and alliance so we won't have to worry about being attacked by the Surreal Empire."

"Very well, we shall begin the trial soon, and soon your case shall be heard." The Raven muttered while he watched Plaintiff and Defendant.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image002.png[/img]

On Fauna, Spike and the rest watched as the villains came into view. The first one that appeared was a large creature looking like a muscle-bound sloth, who called out,

"Unjuggable is here to capture Delta; Unjuggable hates her name. The name is stupid." She moved in, and with each step, it seemed like the building shook. Her hand reached over and cracked her knuckles. There the various villains began coming right out, following behind them. "Go, we capture The heroes."

Delta Danger quickly took control, looking at MystiCat, and spoke fast,

"Mystic activates a barrier around us and the villains. We don't want any casualties."

MystiCat nodded, her hand glowing bright as she was ready to cast a spell, her fingers twirling as she was prepared to form a barrier when without warning, it stopped, a shocked look on her face while Delta turned back,

"Mystic, What's going on?"

"Something is negating my magic." MystiCat looked more confused as she tried activating her magic, but it was like something was draining her as a soft voice spoke,

"Oh me, my dear sis, is your magic gone and a loaf? It's like a skip and a dally away from you. Care for some tea?" The voice appeared around MystiCat, and her eyes widened.

"Cheshire, get out of here this instant!" She pulled up some fists, maybe she didn't have her magic, but it didn't mean she wasn't going to Fist a pussy.

"Oh, but is, I am here, or am I nowhere, hmm, questions to dilly dally around." At first, a smile shows with bright eyes, as there is a slender cat, almost a perfect clone of MystiCat, but this version is purple and mad in her eyes. The way she tilted her head in such a derringer way.

"What are you doing with my magic." MystiCat threw a punch before it could contact her twin; Cheshire vanished, appearing behind her, laughing bemused.

"Oh sister, I think you should know this trick, a Bandersnatch's eye, and stone, who takes the power of those used on them." There revealed in her hand an amulet as she giggled more; it glowed bright red as it seemed to fill,

"Where did you get that?"

"Callooh callay, it's for me to know and you to find my sweet sister." She giggled, doing a flip and dodging the attack.

"MystiCat! I'm coming to help you!" Delta said, a shocked look on her face as she prepared to fly at the cat.

"No stop, Unjuggable! She's a more dangerous threat. I'll take care of my sister." MystiCat hissed as she was ready for a fight; even if she didn't have her magic, she wouldn't be taken out by that kitty.

Delta nodded while turning back towards the Villainess Unjuggable. Danger Delta's opponent was a Goliath of a creature, looking almost like a sloth that was overly muscular. Her eyes looked at Delta like she was bored out of her mind.

"So what are you here for, Unjuggable." Delta posed, ready to fight, tensing her body as she prepared for a brawl against her.

"Unjust, bored, but the boss wants Unjug to bring you back to the boss," Unjuggable said in a long growl, clearly not interested in a fight. As she stomped towards Danger Delta, her body seemed to get bigger as she threw the first punch.

Danger Delta knew one thing, Unjug punched like a freight train. The way it shot at her. Delta didn't have time to dodge as she felt a pain running through her chest. Usually, she could take a punch. After all, Mighty Roar was her best spar partner, and the guy was strong. Delta couldn't help but find this woman strong.

"Just come with unjug, and no one will get hurt," Unjuggable said while sighing like she had better things to do. The movement as Delta wiped her chin as she sighed, "This is going to be a long night."

Webby and Spike stood there as he reached over to his gauntlet; another feature Ursa told him about it was the fact it could send a communication signal to the others.

"Emerald, you there." He picked her first as an idea came to mind.

"Yes, Spike, Is something wrong." The nervous twang to it as Spike quickly responded.

"We're in a fight, and I'm going to need you to take some of my stuff so I can transform. Are you able to?"

"Yeah, I can try, though I'll have to go somewhere more private."

"Why is something wrong?" Spike said, finding himself quick to dodge over as he saw their opinion. It was a group of Giraffes. They all looked the same.

"Know them, Webby?" Spike quickly said while dodging one of them and trying to grapple them,

"Yeah, it's a multi-girl; she was one of us till we kicked her out." Webby began shooting webs, her face filled with rage as she started swinging the Giraffe around and into the other clones. "Careful, she can clone herself any anything she touches. So she might try and overwhelm us."

"Alright, well, let's hope this goes well, Emerald. Are you ready!"

"Almost just got into the bathroom; just hope they don't hear me," Emerald said while sounding panicking,

"Who's there? Are you under attack by some villain?"

"No, worst, I'm at my parent's house for dinner." The embarrassment in her voice as Spike understood though they babbled.

"I'll owe you big time, got it? Please be quick." He found himself tackled as he kicked at the long-neck woman, as he saw the moment reasonably strange. Her breasts pushed against his as he tried kicking away,

"Why the heck did you join them!" Spike found himself asking the Multigirls clone.

"I want to be on the winning side, and the boss will succeed in their plan." There, a few other clones were coming right at him as if they were going to carry them out. However, That was when they were knocked off him flying in the air as Spike saw Webby continue to use her webbed-up victim as a giant mace.

"Get your hands off, my man!" She growled in a rage while throwing more webs. They moved like a puppet master as she started jumping in the air.

"Thanks, Webby, I so owe you."

Webby winked as she licked her lips, clear that she was still filled with sexual desire, and he knew what kind of favor he could repay her, at least when all of this was over.

Spike quickly found himself transforming into a giant bee man; as he popped his neck,

"Thanks, Emerald, Now I gotta start doing a quick course; can you get drunk?"

"No, not really; my powers let me absorb anything I drink, so I can't get drunk, but I mean, if you turn back to normal, mhmmmfph, I don't know what's going to happen. We never really tested that."

"It's all I need to know; hang in there, ok, for as long as possible, cause… it's Miller time." Spike ran to the bar and started pulling drinks, guzzling them down, Vodka, whiskey, and brandy. If it was alcoholic, Spike was guzzling it down as he stored it in his body, finding that he wasn't getting drunk even with how much he had.

"Let's rock," That was when he felt the long needle running down his arm, a hard grunt, feeling pain overwhelm him, but he fought the pain. Soon he flew into the crowd and began stinging the clones.

He kept pushing the stinger quickly in, injecting the alcohol. He looked around and promptly began throwing them around. However, there were so many of them.

"You know, I don't think someone is going through as much annoyance as this!" Spike called out while he pushed in his gauntlet, getting ready to call in for more help from any of the girls so he could get a combo attack.

"There's too many of them!" Webby called out as she quickly began firing webs out, trying to string every one of them.

Spike kept stinging in, watching as the giraffe woman was getting drunk. They moved around as they seemed to be fighting themselves, wobbling.

"Is there a limit to how many clones she can make?" Spike is calling out.

"A whole lot, but we just got to hold out."

"Where's Mighty Roar when you need him!"

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image003.png[/img]

Mighty Roar found himself in a rough situation.

"China, why didn't you tell me that this Trial was going to be Trial by Combat." The ground shook as Mighty Roar took into the air; the one advantage he seemed to have at this point was his speed and flight. The mighty Lion found himself dodging the alien Queen's attack.

"Well, sorry, I thought you knew that; surreals are a warrior Race, so they do everything for combat," ChinaShop said while watching the battle; it'd been twenty minutes, and the sight of watching them go at it was intense, such a thing while he called out,

"Why don't you end it now and use your roar? I've seen you take out buildings with that thing."

"Do you want to be sucked into space! Cause that's what would happen. Besides, I don't think she would give me time to charge up one strong enough to defeat her." He quickly dodged another strike as he suddenly watched Queen Rige Gildeur start to sprout a roar as she tended with much anger.

"You will be mine, Roar!" Queen Rige Gildeur exclaimed while Roar called out,

"Not today; besides, I'm saving myself for marriage." He began flying at her, trying to use his momentum to gain a powerful strike, though the Queen stood there. Mighty Roar was more shocked, watching as she managed to take one of his more powerful punches as she grinned.

"You think we of the Surreal royal family have the strongest bodies? With your genes, we will be even more powerful! I love this fourplay; when I win, our night shall be wondrous." She grabbed his arm and began to twirl him around like he was a child's toy as he found himself thrown against the wall.

"You're honor. Can I possibly perform a cross-examination?"

"You're allowed and name your witness." The judge said while sighing Like he wished he had a good book on him. ChinaShop found this kind of insulting but nodded,

"I'm picking Thoth and Goop as my witnesses; come on, girls." Like a Wrestling match. The four of them prepared for battle, Mighty Roar holding his arm.

"Careful guy's this Queens powerful even by my standard."

"Yeah, where's Delta when you need it? I'm sure the two of you could take her down in no time." China said as he pulled out bits of glass, ready for a fight."

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image004.png[/img]

Unjuggable started grappling Delta as she managed to get a hold. She was spinning around; she started throwing Delta right through the wall. Delta groaned as she found herself in the street. She pulled herself up and was ready to take her down.

"That's it, Sloth, you're going down." She called out while Unjuggable gritted her teeth as she spits out one of her teeth.

"Unjugg takes you down, then Unjugg gets a new name."

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image005.png[/img]

Webby and Spike were breathing heavily, Spike now turning into a Shark as he started bouncing through the ground at this point, fighting them,

"Holy Crap, there's too many of them," Spike said as he started throwing more of the clones; as they kept going, it made him note that he would not want to deal with a zombie apocalypse.

"What's the matter, heroes? Am I overwhelming you?" the army of clones spoke out, while Spike Jumped in, trying to knock them out,

"What are you guy's even after? I mean, bringing an army like this? It has to be more than just Delta?"

"Delta? Do you think we're here for that Delta? Oh no, she's the distraction for who we want." The multi-girl spoke with the ray of a sinister smile. It somehow stopped Spike for a second. Webby looked puzzled for a second when she realized what was going on.

"We've got to get MystiCat out of here!" She turned around and quickly hopped into the air. Spike goes down to the ground, swimming through the hardwood floor. They did what they could, dodging the clones coming at them. Spike knocks them over their feet, tripping some of them off. However, it didn't seem like it would be enough.

MystiCat, watched as her sister popped around, making her far more annoying to catch. If she had her magic, she was sure the Sorceress Alpha could take care of her little sister with no problem.

"Is there a problem, sister? Is this too much, or are you just tired of our game? Do you wish to take my head!" Cheshire giggled, spinning around in the air, her hand playing with her breasts with a seductive smile as she licked her lips.

"What is this all about, sister?" MystiCat said while she felt the magic draining from her. Everything was getting weaker as she growled in annoyance. But if she kept her talking, Maybe Cheshire wouldn't go after the others with her twisted tricks. The last thing she wanted was Chaos magic unleashed onto the city.

"Oh, it's for many things; some want money, some want revenge on their employee, some girls want to have fun and get paid cause one never does what they love for free. But you know me, I want Chaos, little chaos, medium chaos, big Chaos. All sorts of chaos! So the one who hired us wanted me to spread it out and get ahold of enough magic." She cooed with luscious smirks as MystiCat, was more curious.

"What would that be? If I might ask?"

That was when Cheshire snickered, that grin curling into a sinister smile as she was getting what she wanted, and she was going to take down her older, more orderly sister.

"It's to do this!" Cheshire raised the amulet that turned bright green and filled with magic to the brink of what it could hold as it shot off into the sky like a beam and began going wild, twisting in such chaos.

"A summoning spell!" Who are you trying to bring!" MystiCat screamed as she jumped, trying to stop her sister, but at this point, it was too late. The beam of light shot into the air, firing off while releasing all that energy; Cheshire was engulfed as she laughed with that joyful madness.

"What are you trying to summon, sister? The old ones! The Elder gods, do you know what that would do to our world!" MystiCat screamed, trying to put some sense into her mad sister.

"Oh me, my sister dear, you think so full of yourself, even though you have no power to summon those mad beings from outside the veil of sight; no, I plan to summon someone a bit calm, a more roaring kitty." She giggled more as the power kept going off, firing off as they looked up, watching such insanity going further.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image006.png[/img]

Mighty Roar breathed heavily; he and the rest were holding out, as it was clear they were damaging The great Queen, who watched them sinisterly,

"Enough of this coward; I demand a fight between us, a fight of pure strength. Leave them and fight me!" Regie's voice growled while panting heavily. The wings on her back ripped off sometime during the battle.

"You're a worthy opponent, Queen Regie, but It's time we put this battle to an end." Mighty Roar started to run at her; he planned to put every ounce of strength into this punch. As he ran in closer, the speed began engulfing his first into an aura of fire as he planned to finish it up in one punch.

The Queen, clearly going to end this on her term, began running at him, ready to strike using whatever she could as they got closer. Willing to take down the ship if it came down to it. The Queen of the surreal refused to be taken down by a mere breeding stud, as she would take him by pure force.

They were mere inches away from hitting each other that was when they were suddenly engulfed by a string of light wrapping around them.

"What is happening!" Was all mighty Roar could exclaim. It felt like he was being pulled away, molecule by molecule.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image006.png[/img]

Danger and Unjugg were throwing down, Danger holding on as she started getting on top of her, whaling on her as she started putting her weight onto the Sloth, who was taking every blow. Not that she was lying down, taking it as she tried to grab whatever she could. She only managed to rip her costume, revealing Delta's ample bosom. Though also shows why she was nicked and named the Double D heroine in the tabloids.

Unjuggable, she groaned as she found herself fighting for consciousness,

"Unjuggable is impressed, never had a pretty lady beat Unjuggable up this badly." She moaned while she felt herself gaining a nosebleed. Delta wasn't listening as she kept throwing punches.

"Who paid you to attack my lover and me!" She growled more angrily than ever in a long time as she pulled herself off Unjuggable, swinging her around as she slung Unjuggable back into the Chocolate Drum.

"Who sent you? 'cause once I'm done with you, I'm going after them," Delta growled as she stood right over Unjuggable.

Spike soon ran up, looking like a combo of a Bee and Shark, his wings buzzing wildly, though Soon he was reverting to being utterly human as he got in there. Webby managed to bind down the clones as the rest struggled to free themselves.

"Somethings not right. MystiCat, what's going on!" Spike looked, seeing the beam of light firing into the sky, and one thing was for sure: he didn't like that sight. Watching too many movies, I told him this was a bad sign and something was coming.

Mighty Roar and even Queen Rigie stopped their battle looking around confused, realizing they were no longer on the ship.

“What trick is this, Mighty Roar? This is not how our battle should go!”

“Heck, if I should know, this wasn’t my idea.” Mighty Roar said, being completely truthful while confused by his surrounding.

“What the heck is going on? Cheshire, why have you summoned Mighty Roar here.” MystiCat said, barely able to stand, feeling drained of all her magic, while Cheshire smiled,

“That would be my employer, and They requested that I bring him here.” While Cheshire was saying this, Suddenly Goop, ChinaShop, and even Thoth were back on the planet.

“Who in the bloody blazes wanted Mighty Roar here, or all to bring this much chaos!” Spike asked, clearly annoyed by the whole situation.

“That would be me.” A sinister and familiar voice spoke the kind that invaded Spike's nightmares as he turned around. It was none other than Doctor Chrysalis. Standing there was a feminine Mantis wearing a nun cloak over her head and a lab coat.

“You Female dog! What the heck are you wanting?” Spike said, wishing he had some powers to take vengeance for her kidnapping him. There was nothing he could do.

“Well, isn’t it obvious? I want Mighty Roar.” She said, cackling with an evil laugh like that of a demon.

A Hero's Fall

Doctor Chrysalis stood there, that sadistic smile on her face as she pointed right at Mighty Roar, breathing heavily. His battle against Rigie the Surreal Queen had worn him out; now, he was standing in front of the evil doctor.

"Me, you attacked people just to try, and what brought me here."

"Oh yes, I need you for something big, and I will not let anything stop me." Doctor Chrysalis said, her wide grin growing clearly into a demented smile. The way she stood there, the confidence on her face. It was like something was emanating from her. It set even Might Roar off.

"Well, I'm not going to let that happen, Doctor." Mighty Roar started getting ready for another Brawl. However, his body was already worn out from the fight with the Queen.

"Hmm, We'll. I'm sure you will."

"Take a number, and the breeding stud is mine!" Queen Rigie spoke boastfully as she stood there, her body expanding as she grew more prominent. Even with all the damage that was brought down onto her. She remained an intimidating foe. Spike found himself wanting to get away from her. However, he held his ground, interested in seeing this alien-looking creature flatten the praying mantis.

Doctor Chrysalis just watched, not intimidated by the side of the creature. The Queen went in, ready to strike, throwing a powerful punch. Spike found himself grabbing onto Webby. The force of the air shooting back was enough to throw him off if he wasn't holding onto the beautiful spider.

Spike watched as Rigie fired her powerful punch throwing it straight at Chrysalis's head. There was a momentary pause as Chrysalis stood there. Not moving, not reacting. She wasn't even a pancake on the pavement. No! She caught and held onto Rigie's fists like she grabbed a pillow.

"What!" Rigie spoke in confusion, feeling the hand hold her fist. The sure size difference was uncanny, but there it was, this tiny, slender prey mantis was holding back one of her more powerful punches like it was nothing.

"How disappointing, but I suppose we can be quick about this." There was a twist as Chrysalis pulled back, ripping off the arm of the Alien Queen. Black blood oozed to the ground. It smoked, melting like acid. Rigie watched in horror, unsure of what was happening, as she turned around, trying to escape from this… monster. Before she could turn around, Chrysalis suddenly ran straight at her. Queen Rigie didn't have time to react as, without warning, her head was snapped into a hundred and eighty-degree angle as it was ripped away. Like it was nothing.

Spike watched, shocked at how fast it happened, and felt a powerful urge to puke. It wasn't something he ever expected to see, the horror of it watching as the insect had just ripped the head off the Queen's body.

"Hmm, if only I had a real challenge." Chrysalis said, her eyes on Mighty Roar at this time, though Unjuggable walked over, breathing heavily.

"Unjugg brings you target as asked for; where is Unjuggs pay?" Unjuggable said, annoyed, while Chrysalis smirked,

"Very well, I'll pay you in full." There she grabbed unjuggable, and suddenly a broad expression as, without warning, Unjuggable was disintegrated before their eyes.

"Now that that's out of the way. Let us continue with you, Mighty roar." There was a moment of silence.

"What do I have to do with your plan?" Mighty Roar said, ready to fight, but after seeing how easily Chrysalis took down Rigie, he needed to be careful and maybe get her to tell them what she was planning,

"Why, it's to obtain the status of God, you see, you're new friend there, my test subject had brought some interesting research, his ability to superhuman abilities is amazing. He could absorb an infinite amount of power and energy alone. So, with a little hint of science. Though I made some changes, I have managed to fuse his DNA with myself. At the very least, I've been informed by one of my Spies that While his powers are temporary, I've made mine permanent."

"Spies? The missing villains… That was you? You're what's causing all of these?" Webby said while she looked over in horror, imagining what she did, looking back at Spike, knowing what his powers could do.

"Precisely, their sacrifice shall be rewarded when I become the great Goddess. I need one more thing." She licked her lips as, without warning, bits began going around, activating a powerful forcefield around both her and Mighty Roar.

"I need you inside me." She hissed while the forcefield hummed around the great hero Mighty Roar and her. Mighty Roar watched her, more confused as he spoke out,

"What! What the heck is that supposed to mean?" Mighty Roar watched as, without warning, Doctor Chrysalis's hand wrapped around his neck.

Slamming him down to the ground, she growled like she was hungry as she expanded her mouth. She showed off those powerful fangs as She hissed out,

"One issue I never could fix with that human's DNA was how to absorb powers. But I need your essence to enter into my body. I'd rather it be that I drain your blood! But this will work. Congratulation, Mighty Roar, you will be one of very few who will lay with the Goddess of this new world!"

"No, I won't, I won't, I WON'T!" Mighty Roar took a deep breath, ready to fire his ultimate roar, pushing his body to the limit, even while hurt, as he shot that roar directly into the bug's face. As Chrysalis cackled, her hand tightened as she felt the blast fire against her. Her hair was shifting back.

Mighty Roar tried breaking her grip, but there was no use. Doctor Chrysalis was too strong as she forced his mouth open and dropped a pair of blue pills. Her blades came out as she laughed,

"You're mine!" As he felt his cock stiffening, his pants were ripped off.

-000-

Spike watched in horror; what he saw wasn't sexy; it wasn't right. This monster, this horrible creature, was raping another being. It was such a thing that she should not have witnessed that powerful hero being forced down, held by his neck as she did that…

He watched in horror as He saw Leon, aka Mighty Roar, try to fight back, but there was no use. Spike couldn't sit back and watch; his hand grabbed something, a rock, some bar of Iron. He didn't know— He didn't care. He just ran over there and started hitting the force field. He started banging on the shield, trying to break it or get past it. That was when the other heroes saw this. Something snapped in them as they started running at the shield, trying to break it open. Even the villains were joining in.

Spike didn't question this as he tried breaking this thing down, even reaching down and hitting his communicator, making himself ejaculate in case he needed to have his powers activated in some way. Spike grunted, feeling his body rerelease his load as he watched in horror.

"Is there any way to break this? MystiCat?" Spike called out, seeing the feline hero lying there worn out.

"It's no use. The Bandersnatch eye took her magic, and it'll take a while to recover." Spike looked over to see the Tabby cat, the villain fighting MystiCat.

"We have to do something! Anything?" Spike thought while watching over, clearly angered, "Why the heck are you helping us, You were working for her?" He was ready to attack her right then if he couldn't get to Chrysalis as she was doing her deep.

"I am an agent of Chaos, and what she is doing is ripping away the virtue from a pure soul, doing unspeakable acts that no woman or man should experience. I may be chaotic and not on orders, but even Chao's has standards." She watched him for a long second.

"There might be something we can do to help them."

"How so?" Spike said, knowing that if there were a chance to save Mighty Roar and even stop Chrysalis, he would do it, even if it meant that he had to make a deal with the Devil himself.

Cheshire nodded as her hands began glowing, her fingers pointing at the other feline as she started calling out, "ekaw pu won retsis" There was a quick shot as it hit MystiCat. Spike watched with a hard grunt, unsure what she was trying to do to the hero—hoping there was a chance to salvage the day.

-000-

Crowds began coming out, hearing the noise from the battle coming out. They watched in horror, seeing what was happening, watching what happened to mighty Roar as mothers moved to hide their children. The disgusted look on everyone's face as they watched their great hero struggle and fight off this monster, but failing—the expressions were miserable as they watched their heroes try to break him free.

-000-

Then it was finished, Chrysalis smirking pulling herself off the once mighty Lion, who laid a shell of his former self huddling in a ball as he felt… dirty. The horror on his face is knowing what actions he was forced to do. His body felt hollow. He felt cold.

"You did better than I expected; most never survive after I absorb their essence. Though you weren't that good in bed, you didn't even get close to bringing me to orgasm; what aren't you brave enough to pleasure a goddess." Chrysalis mocked him as she gave that horrible smile, her body glowing as she moaned loudly,

"It'll take a bit to absorb your powers fully, but don't worry; you've done a great service, and soon I will be all-powerful." She cackled while a blade extended from her arms, "Once I have fully absorbed your powers, I won't have use for you."

-000-

Webby watched this as she bit her lips, the horror of it when she had an idea. She may have been a disgraced hero, but she knew this was going way too far. Her body turned around as she ran from the portal, Multigirl had joined in trying to rip the portal open, and her clones had gone in to try and find a weakness as they sacrificed themselves to try and save Mighty Roar.

Delta noticed Webby running off and followed behind her.

"Webby, what are you doing?"

"We've got to get Mighty Roar out of there. There's only one person who can get us out of there now," Webby turned; looking back, she saw Spike standing there, seeing MystiCat getting up on her knees as She called out. "Spike!"

Spike looked back, seeing the large spider woman. The way she looked at him as she spoke out loud,

"Spike, I need you to have sex with MystiCat!"

"What!" Both MystiCat and Delta said, looking back at Webby.

"It's the only way; Spike needs to absorb some of her power and open a portal; we can get Mighty roar out and maybe stop Chrysalis from completing whatever she's doing."

"But I'm a lesbian…." MystiCat said while Delta looked far more annoyed,

"And she's my Girlfriend! I ain't getting Cucked!" Looking back as they watched Doctor Chrysalis.

"Yes, and Spike can absorb powers if his Sperm enters into her, his most potent if he cums inside someone. So, unless you have an any better idea? Either she destroys us all, or we get everyone out of there! Besides, just cause she's a lesbian doesn't mean she's allergic to cock!"

MystiCat looked over and sighed, "Fine, I'll do it, but I'm not going to like it."

"I'll owe you guys." Webby looked over at Spike and decided to do something quickly, "Here for good luck." She jumped at him, and their lips met, kissing with passion. Spike was hit with an electric shock as his heart skipped a beat. His member stiffened up just from that act alone.

"Fine, let's do it." Spike reached down, undoing his pants as he pulled them down, revealing his raging boner. MystiCat looked at it, biting her lips as if intimidated by it.

"And I'll be here to help." Snickered a particularly mad Feline who reached down between Spike's legs, foundling his ball sacks. Her fingers moved around, massaging them, causing Spike to moan.

"Sis," MystiCat growled, clearly not in the mood for her sister's actions as she got on her hands and knees. Though she felt Delta, her beautiful elephant, caress her cheeks,

"Just ignore them and focus on me, baby; I'm here for you." She moved in close, kissing her lips with tenderness. MystiCat returned the feeling as she moaned. MystiCat found she could take this burden on so long as Delta was with her. "Cassy," MystiCat whispered into their kiss.

Delta pulled back with a loving smile, "Misty." She smiled tenderly, something she hadn't done for any person.

Spike got behind her as he helped pull down her pants, exposing the pussy cat's pussy, and soon realized people were watching them. "Come on, Spike now is not the time to be shy." He bit his lips as if he needed to save people. His heart pounded as he grabbed the base of his cock and got into position.

"Webby, where are you going!" Spike called out, realizing Webby was running off. She turned back and smiled,

"My job, you, get that big dick into action; I'm going to distract Chrysalis. I'll see you soon."

Webby bounced into the air, webs flying out as she would become the shield, the distraction to buy them a little more time.

Spike watched as she headed off and sighed, "Well, let's do this." His cock pushed against MystiCats pussy, as he was ready to enter, while Cheshire moved in closer, "Hmm, you're not alone in this."

"Maybe you should head out and Help Webby or something so I can be quick about it," Spike responded as he pushed against her entrance. He was letting out a hard grunt as he thrust into her. A hard groan, as one thing was for sure, MystiCat was tight. Nothing could compare to it as he sank deep into her like her pussy was trying to suck him in. He grunted as he began pumping his member deep into her, trying to do everything.

Cheshire seemed to be helping as she bit and nibbled his neck. Her fingers were playing with his balls, squeezing them lightly.

"Mhmm, you take my big sister; I bet she is enjoying this." She teased while receiving a dirty look from her sister as her lover was caressing her. While she took Spike's cock. As she groaned, feeling the cock push into her.

"Shut it is." MystiCat growled as she groaned, feeling Him sink deeper, her head burying deep into Delta, "Delta, go help the others. I—I'll be fine." She moaned even if she felt more comfortable with Delta being so close while doing this deep in public.

"I'm not leaving you be; I'd give up the world for you," Delta said while she watched her lover, the woman who helped her come out of her shell, look at her with pure love. MystiCat blushed as she gasped hard, feeling Spike thrust deep into her. Delta looking annoyed, called out,

"Will you just Cum already!"

I'm trying too!" Spike responded, his balls tightening. He was getting close, feeling a need to cum.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image005.png[/img]

Webby fought hard, using her webs to make maces out of large rocks and even a few clones as DoctorChrysalis's shield faltered.

"Come on, Multi girl, we have to overwhelm her! She can't take all of us on!" She screamed to the giraffe, who watched her multiple clones trying to get through the portal, some getting cut in half, others being destroyed while Chrysaliss body glowed brighter.

"You fool, you dare challenge the goddess!" Doctor Chrysalis said. The way she watched them was the killer's intent as she was ready to blast them from the sky. Such a sight was horrifying as if she was twisting and turning. Her hands raised as blasts of energy began escaping her hands as she hit the clones. Webby bit her lips as she watched Multigirl being slaughtered over and over again as Webby herself was throwing everything she could to try and stop her. If anything, she imagined this might be where she died. But if she was going to die. She would do so to save this city—No protect this world from this mad insect.

"Did someone need a hero!" A familiar voice called out, Causing Webby to turn around and see none other than Hung, his super suit on as he suddenly jumped into the air; he wasn't alone as he had a group of heroes, the small team known as the Zeal gang, a group of Zebra Centaurs, who were coming in, along with Jiggles, who bounced in starting to kick some of the machines that joined to help their leader,

"Someone misses me," Jiggles said, her breasts bouncing as she posed for the crowd; the citizens there cheered, watching the heroes finally arriving to save the day.

"What took you guys so long?" Webby said, taking a deep breath as she looked back over, "MightyRoar's hurt. We've got to get him out of here." Hung nodded while calling out to Jiggles,

"Jiggles, get Mighty Roar. Watch out for the beams, quick." Jiggles nodded as she began bouncing over the earth around, shaking around while causing Chrysalis to stumble while she watched,

"You!" She growled, sending beams, Yet Jiggles, giggles,

"Catch me if you can't bug breath!" As she moved around, sending more shocks to the earth. If anything, it was sending the scales up as she used the motion of the ground to make her bounce higher.

Hung moved in as he started to get citizens out of the location,

"Where's your boyfriend Spike at Webby girl!" Hung said while pulling an older woman out as rocks flew in the air,

"He's not my boyfriend right now, and he's getting powered up; we're getting everyone out of here!" Webby said as she shot more webs into the air. Webby grunted, feeling close to her very limit of web-making.

"Right, right, and you don't give him the do-me eyes. Now come on." Hung called out as he started calling out for others to help the people out while the Zebra heroes started putting up defenses.

-000-

Spike started to orgasming filling MystiCat with his hot white jizz. At this point, feeling the power shoot him, he began transforming into a giant cat man. His ears were pierced to the top of his head as Spike was hit with so much energy. It wasn't like before with the others where he gained their powers, whatever this was. It was different, like feeling his body overwhelmed with the cosmos, as he could see almost everything.

"What do I need to do?" MystiSpike said as he felt four more arms shooting out of his ribs. He looked to MystiCat, who was huffing, trying to fight off an orgasm. MystiCat, looked like a short stack Tibetian woman with slender hips and a bold head while she moaned hard,

"Y-you have to concentrate on where you want us to be, focus on everyone you want and say a word of power. That'll bring them to the location, but it has to be somewhere you've been and know well."

"What's the words of power?" Spike said while watching MystiCat moaning hard as she was trying to fight off the growing orgasm,

"Use a word, anything. Just call forth something that gives you strength."

MystiSpike looked around, thinking of something as he tried to think of any word that could give him power. He bit his lips as he thought about it more, realizing he didn't have much time, and screamed out.

"Schwartz!" Spike screamed the words out while his six arms were growing bright as he looked around, his mind concentrating as Spike started thinking of a place he knew very well, and soon the gym began popping into his head.

He started focusing, thinking of everyone, bringing everyone but Chrysalis, as he called it out loudly,

"Schwartz!" He could feel his body burning as his body glowed brighter, MystiCat moaning hard as she fought off as much as possible. She wasn't prepared for such an effect to hit her as she called out,

"Do it now, I—'m! I'm!"

-000-

Doctor Chrysalis laughed menacingly as she fired beams of light at Jiggles, who was barely holding onto Mighty Roar, his body slumped over, his cock swaying as Jiggles groaned.

"Come on, you can do better than that, you bug!" she smirked while dodging everything.

"You will bow to the new goddess, and I will destroy you and all you love!"

Before Chrysalis could make her final Strike Jiggles, she started falling through a portal along with Mighty Roar as they vanished. Doctor Chrysalis looked around, realizing that everyone had disappeared without a trace.

"No! No! Nooo!" Chrysalis screamed in utmost anger as she realized her targets had gotten away. But she was looking at her hand, watching how smooth it looked as she touched it. She let out a wide sinister smile. "No matter, I got what I came for, soon I will capture my Subject, and soon the plan will be complete, and I will be the goddess of this world."

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image005.png[/img]

Everyone fell straight to the ground as they landed in the gym. The room was filled to the brink, and if the fire department had seen this, they might have shut down the place. MystiCat landed on the ground as she screamed out in pure pleasure and found herself cumming all over the place. Accidentally hitting some of the citizens The way she squirted out.

Under some level of luck, Most of the cum shooting out of the woman's body hit Delta, who stood there looking at how Spike's cum was sliding down her chest. She looked at the grit in disgust as she shook her head. "At least it's all over." She mumbled.

Spike found himself grunting Webby on top of him as he returned to normal. His eyes were on Webby, who looked down at him. The concern on her face as she said,

"Are you ok?" Webby said while she looked at him. Her finger reached over, caressing his cheek.

"Yeah, I think so; how about you?"

"Tired, though I'll get better after some sleep," Webby said while she looked at him. There was a moment's pause as they were lost in each other's eyes.

"Guy's come over here! Mighty Roar's hurt!" Jiggles screamed, catching their attention. Neither of them hesitated even a second as they headed straight toward Jiggles and Mighty Roar.

Mighty Roar was slumped over, looking worn out. His clothes ripped apart as Spike headed over, grabbing his shoulder,

"Mighty Roar, are you alright?" Though Spike knew he wasn't alright, he saw what had happened to him. But He was trying to find the right words. Mighty Roar looked back up at him. Though let out a light groan,

"I— I feel… weak. I think my powers are gone." He muttered, tears rolling down his cheeks as it was clear he was broken.

"We could take you to, Minnie, do something, man; I'm sure you're powers aren't gone forever," Spike said, trying to help the once mighty Lion. Though when Spike touched his shoulder, Leon moved away. His heart pounded faster.

"I— I need to go." Leon, the former Mighty Roar, pulled away as he hurried off. Jiggles tried to grab him though he winced and started running. There was a look of shock on everyone's face.

"He'll be alright, right?" Spike said, looking back to the other girls, who seemed unsure. They said nothing.

"We'll get someone to check him out, but in the meantime, we need to get everyone out of here and into the shelter. Then we've got to figure out how to stop Doctor Chrysalis." Webby said while looking back at the other two. Spike nodded though Webby looked over, "We have another problem."

"What's that? Spike asked, wondering what she might have meant.

"Doctor Chrysalis mentioned a Spy? That's not good; if there's a Mole in the group, they might be slipping her information into her, so whatever we plan, Chrysalis will know."

"Yeah, but who could we even suspect?" He tried imagining who could try to betray them.

"I've got a few ideas, but I think the spy might be in our Harem?" Webby said while feeling guilty that she mentioned it, but they needed to take every lead they could.

"Why would you think that?"

"Well, it's what I would do; she had captured you, and if she wanted to get more information like on your powers since she managed to copy them. She'd have to have someone watch you, and the Harem program is more volunteer."

"What are we going to do then?" Spike asked, really not sure how to feel knowing that there was a good chance someone might have betrayed him.

"We'll need to get everyone together, all the girls. Jiggles, we're going to Spike Room, hope by Minnies; we'll call in the others."

"You got it, Webs. I'll get over there in a minute." Jiggles ran out of there quickly while Spike watched her head off. A part of him shuddered, wondering what was going to happen.

"I'll get Thoth and call in Hammer; see if you can find Slipshell then," Spike said, as he knew they had to figure this out quickly. Then the two of them would head off, ready for a meeting. Though what would happen next, they weren't even sure.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image007.png[/img]

Hammer walked into her home with a gentle smile as she rubbed her arm. It seemed like the days were getting longer; as she rubbed her shoulders, everything seemed to take longer as she heard a scream.

"Mommy!" A small Shark girl, her little guppy, ran over suddenly, jumping at her,

"Ariel! How's my little guppy?" She smirked, pressing her nose against the other as the little one giggled.

"I've been doing good, Mommy, but Pacifica wouldn't let me swim." She glanced back as Hammer looked back to see a much older shark girl. She wore a belly shirt with a red fin, inherited from her father, Hammer's first husband.

"Well, Ariel was trying to swim through the walls and escape outside; I'm sorry, I didn't want to chase her all around the neighborhood." Hammer's oldest daughter said while crossing her arm. A small chuckle escaped Hammer while she patted Ariel's head,

"You heard your sister, though I think you should be heading to bed soon."

"But I wanna swim. I like swimming around and catching fish." Ariel said while she looked up at her mother, "Beside Sebastion, got to go out with his friends. Why couldn't I go and hang out with Ursula?"

"It's a school night, sweetie, and your brother has gotten straight A's on his last report card, so It's a special occasion." Hammer rolled her eyes while she patted her side,

"Still not fair; I just want to hang out with my best friend." Ariel pouted at her mom with annoyance while giving Hammer a broad hug. The Shark hero chuckled while she looked over at the time, nearly midnight,

"Oh goodness, it's getting late; I think you must head to bed, young lady." Hammer chuckled while she picked up the minor child, who squealed in excitement as Hammer guided her off to her bedroom, putting her off into bed. The room was filled with five young sharklings, ranging from four to twelve. The other two rooms had her older children, who were too old to share a room with the little ones, as she chuckled, getting her into the bed.

"Night, everyone." She cooed out, looking back, her little sharks being her most tremendous pride and joy. The way they snoozed away, dreaming their little dreams. She wished she could be there for them more often though work had always gotten in the way.

"Sleep dreams." She called out while closing the door behind her.

That was when Pacifica came in with a smirk.

"So you're back late? Rough night?" Pacifica said while she was leaning against the wall. The way she looked at her mother with that gentle smile.

"You know how it gets, Villains, running around. It's crazier, especially with some bigger ones going missing."

"Yeah, well, it's getting bad out there. I'm worried about you, mom, and I thought you said you would retire this year." When Angel came in, the second oldest, Pacifica said, was around nineteen. She was wearing more, so a pair of sweatpants and a bra, showing off her feminine body.

"Hey, Mom, you're home."

"Yeap, just got back in, and Pacifica, Don't worry, I'm planning to slow down some. I joined a program that will get me off the streets.

"Oh really, does it have anything to do with that new hero, That you told us about, Spike Draco?" Angel said, giving a cheeky smile while Hammer chuckled.

"Yes, I'm a part of a program that helps develop his more unique powers."

"Are we going to be expecting a new stepdaddy? Which one will this be, husband number six?" Pacifica snorted while Angel licked her lips,

"Oh, are we going to be getting a new stepdad? I wonder if he'd mind if I called him Daddy." it only made Hammer laugh hard if she wasn't over the counter pouring herself a drink, just imagining if she and Spike had gotten married and having to deal with Angel calling him daddy. She suspected he would faint at the thought.

"He might, though; I don't think calling him Daddy would get the result you want. Besides, he's mine." She gave a sharp grin while watching Angel, that predator side taking over the kind that had developed over thousands of years, showing she was the top Shark in this family.

"Besides, I'm getting older, and I'm sure he'd want someone younger." Pacifica came right in,

"Oh please, mom, you still got it going on. I mean, you managed to catch five husbands before. I'm sure you could have him anytime and not even try. I'm sure this one would fall for your charm."

Hammer hugged her daughter, "I swear you know how to make me feel better." The Shark said while patting her side when she heard a buzzing from her phone and let out a long groan, clearly annoyed.

"Work again?" Pacifica asked while looking back at her mom, who examined the phone,

"Yeah, you know how that goes; it seems to be an emergency. I'll be back in the morning." Hammer smiled while making that promise. At the same time, her two oldest daughters looked rather annoyed. Yet they gave her a smug smile, not a care in the world. While Hammer was turning around, though before she could leave, Angel called out,

"Hey, Out of curiosity, this guy you're helping with his powers…."

"Yes?" Hammer responded curiously about what Angel might have wanted, though her daughter gave a cheeky smile.

"How big is his dong?" her hands gave a radius of how big she thought it was. Hammer smirked as she headed right over to her daughter; she figured she'd have a little bit of fun as she pulled her hands apart, moving them around until she got it around where Spike's dick was heading out. The broad expression on her little girl's face as she looked down.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image008.png[/img]

Hammer went straight to the bordello, that's what she was informed as she got there as fast as she could, spending nearly an hour; this better be good, cause If its nothing, I'm going to be pissed. Hammer thought while she began opening the door to the bordello. Luna stood there wearing her leather outfit, looking as good as possible.

Too bad this was an emergency cause there was a good chance she could have offered her a good time. She didn't mind paying every so often, especially if she could get her money's worth.

"The team is in the back room; I'll lead you there," Luna said while she began leading the way,

"Thank you, Luna. Do you know what might be going on?" Hammer asked while Luna shook her head in response. "Alrighty then." There was a long pause as they continued walking through the bordello, Passing by the rooms as they heard the sounds of lustful screwing. It made Hammer giggle, hearing the moans as she passed by. Though would continue keeping a severe expression on her face.

They headed back to the farthest room away from everyone else. However, that was when Hammer started hearing arguments inside the room, though the walls muffled them. Hammer looked back at Luna for a second, who turned away, "This is where I leave; Spike and your group requested to have privacy at the moment to discuss something." She would head off, disappearing in the darkness.

Hammer walked into the door; as she heard the argument, the first thing she heard was,

"I am not this Spy!" It was coming from Thoth, who seemed to be hit with another bolt of electricity. Hammer shook her head while it was clear she wasn't noticing though Jiggle raised her voice more loudly,

"Well, you were a former Villain. How do we know you're not trying to get out of your probation by teaming up."

"I might be a former Villain, but I am not returning; I want to be better." Thoth blurted out. "How do we know that Beezle isn't the spy, she's complained to me about how she's sick of being a hero, and the only reason she stuck to it was that her mother pushed her into it."

"Hey, I told you that in secret beside. I wouldn't betray and hurt everyone because I'm not always happy with my job." The bee girl said, looking more red than green at this point. Hammer watched while Spike looked around, clearly frustrated,

"Guys, let’s take a moment; I’m not accusing any of you of being the spy. We have to be careful cause if it’s true or Chrysalis was lying about this, so we’re dividing up, it doesn’t matter. We have to work together until we figure it out. So the most we can do is look out for each other.” The girls looked around, some looking more suspicious of confident girls than others.

Hammer couldn’t help but find respect for Spike with this message; he wasn’t the same man he came here as. While nodding, Webby came in also,

“Besides, another issue is, this is Chrysalis, and we now know she’s kidnapped some of the big guys and taken their powers, one of them being the Whisper, and he has the power of mind control, so even if we have a spy they might not know it themselves.” Spike nodded, and it was clear that they were in a far more complicated situation. He looked back at Hammer, who seemed to bounce with that motherly smile.

“So, we have to figure out her plan; she wants to be one of the most powerful people in the world, a god.”

“That's the question; the Menageries have all sorts of powerful allies, so her getting Mighty Roar’s powers isn’t enough. So what does she want… Spike, I think she might be after you still.” Webby said while looking back at her fellow heroines.

“Why, I mean, she has my abilities; we saw it first hand Webby.” He shuddered, remembering what she did, and found himself beyond disgusted by the thought.

“That's the mystery, Thoth. Would you have any idea?”

“Oh, now you’re asking me, and no, not really; Chrysalis is a strange subject. Even when I was going around the villain organization, she wasn’t even liked by them. She always spouted on about wanting to become the Goddess of the world. So have followers. Then after her sending Nanobots over to take away people's abilities to curse. She angered a lot of them,” Thoth thought about it still. “Would it have something to do with her multi-verse machine, which brought Spike here? Maybe she wants to go to another world and take it.”

“Impossible; the machines are broken,” Minnie called out as she rubbed Spike's back, Not noticing the almost jealous look on Webby’s face. “I’ve gone over that thing, and I wasn’t able to figure out how to get it fixed; it’s just a bunch of scrap. The most I can do is leave it in the basement and guarded. Cause Who knows if Chrysalis needs a specific part and can’t just recreate it.”

Spike wasn’t sure, while just looking back,

“We’ve just got to figure this out. Maybe we can talk a little more in the morning,” That was when an idea came to mind as Spike looked back, “Maybe we should go to Chrysalis Lab. Webby, has there been any indication that she’s been back?”

“Not at all, we’ve been having people watching the place, and there hasn’t been any change; why?”

“I’m thinking maybe she left some indication of what she might be fully planning, which might explain a little bit. She had to have left something, even by accident. Maybe a clue.”

“We might, but it’s getting late, So we should get some sleep,” Jiggles said while yawning as she shook her head. “Going to need to wake up early for this.”

There was time. They would soon begin heading out of the Bordello. Spike would head home, though he found Minnie following behind, holding his arm, and Webby, grabbing his side, as she watched the mouse. Spike didn’t argue, and he just wanted to go to bed.

A new tomorrow

Panthy is sitting at the counter, a cup of tea in her hand, and she has a cold feeling in her stomach. Something wasn't right as she took another swig, hoping the hot beverage would calm her nerves. It was raining, the dark thunderclouds crossing the sky, as it was three thirty in the morning and not a soul in sight.

"Leon, where are you?" Her mind was evident as she looked off into the darkness. On nights like this, she wondered if she had made the right choice of loving a man in such a dangerous position. However, she pushed it out of her mind. No— she loved Leon for everything he was, a good man, a good person, and nothing would stop her. She loved him more than life itself.

"Please be safe." She whispered while hearing the doorbell ring. It caught her attention as she turned around and looked towards the hallway. She dropped her drink as it fell to the floor, shattering.

Panthy never noticed as she ran down the hallway as opened the door. Leon stood there in the rain, wearing his civilian clothes. His main soaked down. Panthy couldn't see his eyes as he looked down.

"Leon… are you ok?" She was about to walk out there, but he moved back when she took a single step.

"Don't come over to me, Panthy, please… just don't." The sadness in his voice as he looked down. Panthy had never seen this on him, something she could barely imagine. She couldn't imagine this being possible on Leon's face. He had a look of shame on his face. Like he did something he never wanted to do.

"Leon, what's going on?" she looked at him. Though he sighed, her mind focused on the man she saw as utterly invincible.

"I don't deserve you— I betrayed you…." Leon found himself stumbling. His heart was in pain. It hurt him more than his body ever could as he rounded himself, walking over to a car. Leon laid his head there.

"What are you talking about? Honey, come inside."

"I can't— I just can't." He muttered, his mind cracking as he wasn't even sure what to say. His mind was racing as he looked back at her. Those big eyes that she remembered so well looked at her, red and puffy.

"Honey, we can get past this; just tell me what happened…."

"I… I lost it." He seemed like he was trying to push it as far as he could while Panthy walked out there. He was ignoring the rain as she stood there wearing not much. As far as the black panther cared, whoever watched them could look at her; decent didn't mean a thing while her lion was like this.

"What did you lose? Please tell me, and you're not acting like yourself."

"I got into a fight with Doctor Chrysalis, and she did something… She was going to destroy the city, and she was going to destroy the city unless I did something… I almost wish I had let her destroy the city, but that would have meant you being destroyed. So I did it."

"Did— Did you kill her?"

"No— I… I had sex with her and let Chrysalis have sex with me. She was so strong, pushing me down to the ground; I tried fighting, but… she stole my powers. I—I have nothing; I broke my vows. I betrayed you… I don't even have powers. I didn't try hard enough; I didn't try to stop her. What's worst, I think I liked it. I think I enjoyed myself. What's wrong with me? What the Heck is wrong with me!!" he found himself punching the car—hitting it with all his might. He barely did anything to the vehicle. Like he was slightly slapping as he started sobbing.

"I'm not worth anything. I'm worthless, and I betrayed you; I cheated on you! I can't bare to come inside. I can't. The rain is the only thing…."

"The only thing that what?" Panthy said, her eyes on him. There was no anger, no hatred, though her heart skipped a beat as she looked at this strong man, this man she watched carry the very city on his shoulders and would give everything he had to protect his people on his knees like a child.

"The rains its the only thing hiding my shame… I feel like a failure. If you leave me, I don't blame you."

Panthy suddenly reached over, grabbing him. She hugged him tightly, but she didn't let go as he tried jerking back. There was a sting of anger that she dared touch him like he would shove her around. But a part of him.

That gentleness she loved overall came over him as she held onto him. She was letting him cry as she caressed his mane holding him as she turned his head towards her. She was not able to put into words how she felt. Panthy kissed him. She kissed him in a way not filled with lust. Not of desire. But a kiss of unbridled pure love. The same kiss they shared when he revealed his secret identity to her. The same kiss they shared on their third date. The same kiss she'd give him at their wedding. A kiss of true love.

Leon, the former Mighty Roar, returned that kiss and gave her all his love. His heart was in it, and he felt more vigorous as they held onto each other

Leon looked back at Panthy, who caressed his cheek with those tender looks as she said, "Come on, let's clean you up. Let's talk a little more." She grabbed his arm and could pull him into the house for the first time in her life. She closed the door behind them.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image002.png[/img]

Spike was stirring in bed, his head pressed deep into the pillow as he felt a hand brushing against his neck, making him think it was Minnie, though it took him a minute to realize that the finger brushing against his hands wasn't soft. They felt different; He shot his head up while looking up.

Standing there was Rarity, Looking at him with that sweet smile. Spike smiled while turning around on the bed, sitting up as he said,

"Rarity! Is that you? I just had the weirdest dream." He spoke with a broad smile, realizing he was suffering from a case of significant morning wood. So he reached down, trying to hide it, pushing the tent pole down, hiding it from sight. He looked at Rarity though seeing that innocent smile, the beauty of her, though that was when he realized that she was completely naked,

"Um, Rarity? Why do you have toast in front of your crotch?" He asked, more confused while he looked around. He wasn't in their bedroom; he was sitting at his desk at work. Rarity smiled more,

"Well, you seemed too upset the other day about your rejection. I thought you'd like some breakfast at work." She moved around, getting on the desk, sexually positioning herself. Her lefts spread and arched into the air, covering her snatch with that buttered toast. Somehow making her look ever exotic, He could hear his stomach growl.

His dick suddenly hit the top of the desk while groaning. He quickly peaked under it and realized his member was getting bigger, nearly double its average side as it pushed against the furniture.

"What the…." He said he found he couldn't finish it while looking around. His coworkers looked at him with coy smiles,

"Something wrong, man? Humdrum said while hanging over the cubical, completely ignoring the sexy woman.

"I mean, yeah, I'm fine, like." He heard moaning from Rarity when he looked back,

"Don't you guy's see this?" he pointed out to Rarity, but Humdrum seemed to ignore her.

"Come on, buddy, we gotta get working; remember, we have this new ad, and you're the one who does all that superhero crap," Humdrum said while Spike looked more annoyed,

"I wouldn't call it Crap."

"Well, it doesn't matter; we're going to be doing some games for this job; finally, no more juice." Spike felt his boner hitting the table, pushing against it while Rarity winked at him, playing with her breasts almost teasingly.

"What is it?"

"Oh, just some Furry stuff, Something like Hero of Fauna or something; got to draw a sexy Rabbit and spider woman."

"Well, that's something," Spike said, his heart pounding as he thought he could hear a crack from the desk. He wasn't even sure what was going on. His bonder was driving him crazy.

"Listen, I've got to get going; something is coming up."

"I bet you are, especially with that girlfriend of yours. I mean, by golly, she has a great rump." Spike found himself stopping there, more confused, he knew Humdrum, and there was no way he'd be able to hold back a curse. As he shook his head,

"I'm just not feeling that go, and I've got to go, alright." He found himself pulling up and looking down. His bulge was prominent as he bit his lips, feeling his nut sack tightening with pain.

"What's going on?" Spike asked himself while running out of his cubical, his mind racing while nothing seemed right. Was he going crazy? No, I'm not; I can't be going crazy. Spike thought while moving around, heading down the street, rubbing the back of his head. Everything seemed normal, yet at the same time. It felt wrong, and It felt like nothing was correct. Yet when he tried describing it, all he could find was… It was wrong.

He suddenly was hit with a more challenging pain; while looking around, his face twisted as he heard the sounds of whistling,

"Holy crap, girls, did you see that? Guy's got a bulge."

"That's Disgusting, and he should take care of that. We shouldn't see that."

"Now, I wouldn't mind taking care of that member; I wonder if he's single." Various people were speaking as he felt pain overwhelming his lower half as he looked down, and soon pulling him into a random ally, he leaned against the wall.

"What's happening?" Spike said, his mind fogging trying to remember someone, anyone, as he found images of random girls, or animal girls, shooting through his mind while his dick was throbbing hard. Like at any minute, his cock was going to explode.

"What's wrong with me!" he shouted to the heavens as he felt his pants tearing off, his dick pushed up as he saw it standing. He imagined if he wasn't clinging to this wall, he might have toppled back at the size of the thing, and it looked like it was nearly six feet tall, maybe seven by a couple of inches. But it was huge and thick.

"What the!" He screamed out loud when a hand grabbed his shoulder. This caused him to jump out of his skin as he looked around nearly; Rarity was standing there looking at him with those calming eyes.

"Rarity, something going wrong?" Spike said, his hands pointing over to his junk. He wasn't sure how she appeared in front of him, but she smiled,

"It's fine, baby; you just need to cum, that's all."

Rarity watched as his balls got bigger, nearly the size of beach balls. "Hmm, you are big, but I think I know what I can do to help." She suddenly ran out of sight. The sight of her vanishing while he looked at his member groaning hard. He tried grabbing the member but found that his hands couldn't even go around most of it. The way he touched it, he could feel himself precumming as a large glob hit the ground, leaving what could be mistaken for a puddle.

"I wouldn't want to be the one to step on that today." He muttered as he looked at his member. The way it was going, the thing was going to break something. He could barely stand when Rarity came right back.

"I'm back, baby; now let Momma help you." She was holding a large jug of what looked like oil. The way she grabbed it smeared it around his member. The way it went around was so sensitive that he couldn't help but groan.

"Rarity, what is this?" Spike asked, watching as she went around his cock, rubbing her firm body against his as she licked her lips.

"Oh, it's just some oil from the restaurant next to us; it's what they use for the fries. Mhmmm, that smell."

Spike wasn't sure how to feel about this. His balls hurt as she smeared the grease around his cock, and she wasn't sure what was happening. It was like the world was all Topsy turvy.

"Rarity, I don't know what we can say; we shouldn't be doing this. Someone might catch us." His heart was pounding. This was wrong; something was going on that he didn't understand. Everything just felt so… wrong, like there was a pit in his stomach; Rarity smiled more, that sweet smile, that at this point felt like it was hiding something from him as she rubbed her body against him, his member getting more extensive, as she gave the base a long lick.

Yet it looked like she was licking a pole; her tongue would've gotten stuck if it were cold.

"Maybe you're right? How about we go somewhere a little sexier." She grabbed him by his dick and started dragging him by it.

"Rarity, wait, what about the people around us?" But he couldn't say many, feeling waves of pain and pleasure mixing and shooting into his head as she pulled him into a random building. A building on top that read, The Ai's Bunny Ranch. Spike groaned as leading into the building, even with his cock barely getting through the door as they passed the bouncer, a man who Spike somehow found familiar, like a bull in a China shop.

The room filled with women dancing, some of them somehow familiar, like he knew them from another life, but he couldn't remember it, his heart pounding by the second as he pulled over to the table. Rarity licked her lips as she rolled her neck as exposed herself. A finger rolled as she brought in the others, smiling at him as they moved in close, caressing their bodies, watching him with lust and great seduction.

"I know your birthday isn't another few months, but I can do something a little early just for you." The girls started running at him, arms wrapping around his cock that had just gotten bigger as they placed with it. Their lips pressed against it, and licking his cock drove him crazy. Each of them moaned hard as they ground against him; even one of the girls climbed over the girl's shoulder as she managed to get to the very tip.

"Hmm, I wonder what's in here." Her fingers slipped against his urethra as he called out,

"Wait, dooooon't!" But she ignored him, her fingers pushing against the head of his cock as she fingers his member. It felt weird as she began playing with it like she was hunting for it. Yet, at the same time, it was feeling so good. He felt like he was about to burst.

The way girls started rubbing and playing with him. He wasn't sure how long he was going to last. His heart was racing as he felt like it was about to explode. Rarity looked at him, giving that wide smile while licking her lips.

"Hmm, you're all mine, Handsome." Her fingers reached over, grabbing her skin and clawing at it. Spike could see the blood going down her skin as she started giving him that perverted smile, her face twisting as if she was enjoying the pain; as she began peeling her skin off, Rarity started growing more prominent.

"Rarity, what's going on? What's happening!" He screamed, finding himself overwhelmed with horror as he watched her transform, growing more extensive, as her eyes blinked, revealing monstrous eyes, as she started turning into Doctor Chrysalis.

"Mine, Mine, Mine, YOU'RE MINE!"

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image003.png[/img]

Spike suddenly screamed as he shot out of bed, His head spinning as he looked around. Looking down, he could see the tent between his legs looking larger. He was back in his room, back from his world and in Fauna, but it didn't reassure him as he ran his head through his hair and felt the sweat.

"Gah, why does this hurt so much." He could feel his balls squeezing while he tried fighting it, but if he looked at his member, it wouldn't be pretty; the heat was emanating from his blanket. Spike could imagine if he pulled it off, he'd see first-degree burns.

"What am I going to do!" He muttered to himself, "I don't know what I'm going to do if I touch it?"

He gulped while feeling his heart racing faster. When he found the door opening,

"Spike, are you ok!" Minnie called out as Spike looked over. The girls were standing there. Not just Minnie but Webby, Jiggles, Hammer, Thoth, Bezel, and SlipShell were poking their head over Hammer, but he could see her also.

"It-its nothing, just a nightmare," He said while wiping the sweat off his brow. He wasn't sure if he could tell them what that dream was, "Just a terrible nightmare, that's all… Why are you guy's up and in my room?" Finding himself more curious while They walked in, SlipShell closed the door behind her.

"We weren't able to sleep; after everything that happened, we just ended up talking a bit more; we're trying to figure out what might be happening."

"Yeah, mainly we've been calling up some heroes and getting advice on what might happen, also Sending Slipshell off to get us some things; by the way, Slip, did you bring the dumplings?" Jiggles said, while Slipshell suddenly vanished in a blur before revealing a box of hot dumplings, "thanks, Slip."

The turtle nodded, clear she was more annoyed being used like a delivery girl when the situation had to be taken more seriously.

Spike stood there, his boner pointing towards the girls, as Hammer giggled, "Wow, you look like your ready to burst at any moment." The Shark milf chuckled while watching Spike, who managed to pull himself, wincing in pain,

"You can say that. Mind if I get a little bit of help?" He muttered while spreading his legs as far as he could. His balls swayed like a clock pendulum. The girls watched him like he was the last piece of chocolate.

"Well, girls, I think I should be the one to help out," Jiggles said with a wide smirk as she pointed at herself. Her other hand reached down to pull down her shirt, exposing one of her breasts. That was when Hammer pulled back,

"Oh heck, No, this mans is mine; you guy's always got a turn with him."

"No, I should be. Spike is my fiances! I have the right to milk him!" Minnie roared as she started transforming into her bear form, her clothes ripping apart as it looked like she was wearing a loincloth covering parts of her body.

"Well, I should be; we were going to do it earlier before the mess with Chrysalis!"

"Hey, I never got to, " as the one wanted in three Galaxy. I want to take him and gahhh!" Thoth was hit with electricity waves while Spike raised his hands.

"Girls, girls, you're all pretty now. Someone helps me cause I'm afraid of the damage this will have to my poor member. He could feel the pulsing as he groaned hard. At the same time, the girls looked at each other.

The girls moved into a circle, Minnie hunching over, being the tallest, close to ten feet compared to her average four feet size. They whispered and spoke to each other in a tone Spike couldn't hear as he sat back down on the bed,

What are they even talking about? I wish they'd hurry up. Spike thought while keeping a watch on them. He thought he saw them moving their hands up and down for a minute as he shook his head. After a few times seeing this, Jiggles suddenly bounced into the air screaming,

"Woo hoo, I win!" She turned back, looking at Spike, and for a second, he thought he saw her eyes turning red as she went straight toward him.

"Get ready, buddy, 'cause I'm your sweet, overly horny bunny going to help you feel so much better." She reached over, kissing his cock. Her lips moved against it as she pushed her tongue out, giving it a slow sensual lick. Spike couldn't help moaning, his balls swaying more as she moved her hand around the base. They were getting what she could as Spike moved around.

"How does it feel, Spiky? Like how I play with your thick meaty cock." She moaned as she kissed the head. She wrapped both hands around his member and, even at this point, couldn't get it all the way around.

"It feels good so, so good!" he groaned as he felt her jerking him. While Spike tried fighting it, his orgasm seemed to be building up too quickly as Jiggles pushed her chest against his member as they slipped around. Those soft fuzzy boobies, as he found himself roaring in orgasmic bliss.

"Crap, Jiggles, I'm sorry about it." He groaned suddenly, watching as some of his juices landed in her mouth as she tasted it, an annoyed look on her face as she wasn't expecting him to release so fast.

"You know it's not polite to shoot your load off too fast for a lady, but under the circumstances, I'll take it as a compliment." Spike was soon transformed into a rabbit, his ears flopping back as he groaned,

"Sorry, it's just My cock was sensitive." He grunted through Jiggles and looked a bit more annoyed while transforming into a human though her eyes widened watching Spike's bunny cock remaining hard.

"Hmm, I'm sure you can make it up to me. I wonder how much of this big thing will ummph fit in me." She panted, ready to orgasm, feeling his cum trying to escape her in the only way it could as she felt her body catching fire. Though as she was close to turning around, ready for some sweet rabbit sex.

Though before the blond, buxom beauty had a chance to get it on, Emerald suddenly came over, looking more aggressive as she growled,

"Listen here, you two-bit horny rabbit, we all made a deal after you made him cum. We get to switch turns, and you're not going to take mine." She growled, while Jiggles, while still looking human, growled.

"Hey, I didn't think he was going to blow a load so fast, but if you want a fight, you can have it, but I'll crush you like a bug."

"Then I suppose we should have even ground." Bezel, the Emerald alchemist, grabbed some of Spike's spunk as she began drinking and licking it up. Spike found himself suddenly turning into a Rabbit Bee. They weren't the only ones as they started drinking and lapping his cum, each one at a time, while Spike found himself beginning to transform into what was a freakish illusion of all the girls. His head shot to the ceiling as he groaned hard.

The girls seemed to be moaning as He watched them, each completely human as they bickered more to themselves as if they forgot he was there. They were fighting off their coming orgasm by the second.

"Girls, you're pretty, very, very pretty," Spike said while groaning hard, his cock twitching, clearly ready for more; the pain had subsided for now, but he was sure it would come back with such a vengeance.

"But I love you, Spike." One spoke up, though the way they continued talking, he wasn't sure who it was, his heart pounding more, while another one called out,

"No, I love him. I want him to be mine."

"After me, I want to be his first wife!" The girls said like they were under more of a trance, some like jiggles he managed to notice were talking lewder as they pushed against each other, their naked human bodies getting closer as their breasts pressed together, looking so sexy.

He wanted to mate with them, but Spike couldn't help but wonder.

"Girls, can I ask you something?"

That seemed to break the spell of them fighting and wanting him while looking back at him, Webby seeming to answer first.

"Yes, Spikey?" The way she said Spikey was not being snarky or even clever; it sounded like a lover calling him back to bed for another round of lovemaking.

"Why do you girls want me? I mean, you act like I'm a glass of water in the middle of a desert? I don't think it's great, but… is it my powers? What about me is it that you like me for? I'm not that impressive?" He genuinely wondered for a minute. He knew a few of them were doing it because it was their job, but Spike asked if they had just pitted him because he was a man lost in a world he didn't fully comprehend. "I don't want to be pitied. I think that would hurt more, and I'd rather be used."

"Spike, we're not using you, I swear." Minnie was the first one to speak up, looking at him, the passion in her eyes, the lust growing wild as He took in a deep breath, not even sure what even to say while nodding,

"I believe you. At the very least, why do you guys want me so much? Is it the pheromones?"

Webby looked at him as she growled,

"Spike Draco! I would not just sleep with you cause of some animal need," She moved in and grabbed him by the cheeks. In the past, Spike imagined being caught by a giant Spider. He would have screamed, but now, he barely blinked, looking deep into those eight eyes. "What I see in you is a great hero in the making; you need to have confidence in yourself; the only one holding you back is yourself. I want you for yourself." She leaned in and kissed him like before, and his heart skipped a beat. Electricity surged through him as he returned the kiss.

"Trust me, we all have our reason, but that's mine; now come on, smile. It makes you look better." She chuckled, showing off her fangs.

Minnie nodded, "I have to agree; we all have our reasons; mine is a bit more selfish. I think you could help me, help me control my powers. When I turn into this, I have control. I don't feel so horny. I feel like a normal person. I feel like I'm not in danger or trouble with you." Spike could see a small tear in her eyes as she rubbed her legs together,

"I think maybe if I test out a few things, I might be able to help myself, not be a danger to others. I know you don't want to marry me, but please don't think I'm just using you for that; you're interested when we talk." Spike nodded and reached over, patting her on the side, and she hugged him tightly. It was kind of funny since he was still a homunculus creature. The way his bear arms embraced her, she smiled, rubbing against him. Her button notice close as she moaned more.

Jiggles looked over, almost like she was jealous, her foot tapping as she watched the two holding onto him. "I mean, with me, I'm all for family, Spike. I will admit, I like sex, I love sex, but I think the thing I care more about is his family, and well, what I want to say is if You're a part of my family, So I'm going to take care of you like I would anyone I care for, especially you guys. Sure It's to help bounce me up to being a full-time hero. I just got your back." Jiggles scuffled a bit like she wasn't sure what to say or even opened up. But she gave him a slight smile like she knew what would happen.

Spike smiled as he found his arms going around Webby and Minnie, holding them close. He let one of his tentacles go right towards the buxom blond, shooting her into the group and embracing them as he felt his cock stiffening, ready to have sex with any of them.

Hammer chuckled lightly, though she slouched,

"I'll be honest, how I feel about you is, well, I like you, and I guess I'm just tired of being alone, I mean, I've got my kids, and I love all of them. It gets lonely in bed, and I want someone to cuddle with naked as we have fun; I know I'm not the easiest person to live with; I certainly learned that from my fourth husband, but I want someone. Maybe you could be that person. Hammer watched him like she was opening up to him. As Spike nodded

Emerald bit her lips though she shook her head,

"Honestly, I'm in for the long run, besides it'll get my parents off my back and let me relax some. But it doesn't mean I don't want to get to know you, so maybe we can start as friends. I mean, you're powers are interesting; imagine it. You could be the links to how powers work and what we can fully understand them." Emerald chuckled while imagining all the possibilities, as she wanted to learn what it could bring the world.

"I mean, yeah, I wouldn't mind getting to know you and becoming friends," Spike said, giving more of a smirk while Slipshell ran right in,

"Honestly, I'm just in it for the thrill; like seriously. I'm used to going so fast that it's like a quick wash. It's insane, but with you and when you take my powers, sure, it normally takes a minute or so, but… it feels good slowing down like that, and like my powers aren't something I can shut off or anything like that."

Slipshell spoke while still in a more human form but told like she didn't need to breathe, speaking faster than anything Spike could understand and imagining he might have lost some of what she was saying.

Then there was Thoth; Spike looked at her, giving a broad smile as he chuckled,

"Hey, why have you been quiet?" Spike found himself asking while the Former Bat eldrich creature pointed at the shock collar; he looked at it and, for a moment, made a decision,

"You know, I think you've proven yourself." He walked over, and before the girls could stop him, he grabbed the collar snapping it into two. As he took it apart, it felt like paper in his hands, and Thoth looked at it more surprised than anything. His mouth left a large gap. Even she couldn't believe Spike had done that,

"You know, that might have been one of your dumbest moves. I could return to my villain ways and take over the world." She pointed out, rubbing the marks from where the electricity entered her body.

"I know, but you know what? I think I can trust you. Or at least this is a start showing I can trust you." He threw a wink at her while Thoth smirked,

"Fine, though I was still going to bump uglies, you're strong, and my kind, we admire strength. We love it, so when we find someone stronger and worth mating, we do, and I see power rolling off you, buddy." She chuckled, walking over, clearly swaying as she was more used to floating around. "So you better prove it by screwing me senseless.

That was when they suddenly arched over and cumming nearly simultaneously, as they began turning back into their animal form. Spike could feel himself returning to normal, his eyes on them as his cock managed to go soft while he looked at the girls, each wrapping an arm around him, at least those he'd pulled in; none of these girls could be the mole. He thought while hearing his stomach growling. The rest of them looked at him with small smiles, like the lust in them had simmered down after he returned to normal.

"You know what, guys, I think we should grab something to eat; we've got a long day ahead," He imagined. If he looked out the window, he could see the sun shining.

"Maybe we should clean up, even a little otherwise, the rooms will stink," Webby added while she looked around, seeing a lot of Spike's cum dripping off as he found himself nodding in agreement.

"Might have a point there, besides don't need that going to waste,"

"Yeah, and after all this is over with, you owe us, girls, something special," Jiggles added while she poked his chest, looking at him with that wide cheeky smile as He nodded,

"Don't worry, I plan to, and I think if we get me going, I could go all night." Spike could almost hear the girls giggling at this as if he had just made a promise he wouldn't be able to keep.

"We're going to hold you up to it, though I suggest that you might want to have Emerald mix something up for you." Slipshell giggled, remembering the other day with what Beezel called the super Libidos.

The group found themselves laughing about it. Spike joined in as he began cleaning up his splooge; somehow, today felt like it was going to be a good day. He just knew it.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image004.png[/img]

After everything was cleaned up and settled down, Spike and his Harem headed off to the menagerie’s cafeteria. They picked up some food, while Spike found himself staring at the Bacon, his mouth watering seeing the stuff, I wish I could eat that, but Webby won’t let me have any… Where do they even get the stuff? He wondered how they got half the meat around here though that might have been a question for another day or so; now, they had more to deal with, That's for sure.

They moved over, taking one of the larger round tables, While Spike looked around. The mood around them seemed somber as last night had finally caught up to all of them. He sat down, getting ready to eat. The girls each dug in also. He was more pumped than he was for their investigation. That was when Spike looked over, seeing him in the back corner. It was none other than Leon or Mighty Roar; he was sitting there, not alone.

Sitting next to him looked like a black Panther next to him. She was curled into him as they began eating. They seemed so happy.

“Hey, I’ll be right back, guys. I wanna check up on something.” He pulled away from the table, heading toward Leon’s direction, his heart pounding. The feeling of guilt happened last night as he walked over.

“Spike, it’s good to see you,” Leon said while watching Spike walk over, the Panther holding a smile plaster on her face, like an old spinster with a thirty-year dry spell.

“Yeah, I just wanted to check on you, man, Is everything alright after last night.” He felt nervous while trying to find the right words to say to the once-great hero.

“Yeah, I mean, It's going to be rough, but I’ve talked to a few scientists, and they think it might not be forever; they even have some ideas of how I could gain some of my powers back from exposure,”

Leon gave a smile though a part of him felt that he’d never return to normal and his days as the city's greatest hero were over. That was something Leon was going to have to deal with.

“Yeah, but I wish there was something I could do; I feel responsible for it; if I had been faster or decisive—“

“I’m going to stop you there, Spike; it’s not your fault. I’m a hero, and this is one of the things I risk when we battle; I risk my life or health. It's the deal we all make when we become heroes. I’ll get better; besides, as long as we’re not alone, we’ll succeed.” He looked back at Panthy, smiling as he kissed her head. Panthy nodded,

“Trust me, As long as I’m around, I’ll make sure this tough guy walks the line.”

“Well, that's good, though, how you’re recovering so fast; that's pretty impressive. How did you do that?” Spike asked while Leon’s eyes widened some like he was going to choke on his meal.

“Well….”

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image005.png[/img]

A few hours ago, before they had left home, Leon panted hard, his thick hard cock releasing another shot of cum into Panthy as he railed into her Doggy style. Panthy moaned hard as she pressed against the end. Panthy felt her getting filled up for the sixth time, the sweat sticking to her brow as Panthy felt like the panther was going to collapse. Her legs were like jelly as she huffed and puffed.

“Leon.” She moaned hard as Leon leaned against her and nibbled her ear.

“Panthy, you were… you were Amazing, and I can’t believe I made you wait so long.” His cock slid out as Panthy as cum poured out from his fourth orgasm inside her. Panthy smiles more while looking back,

“You know what, honey, the wait was well worth it.” She giggled, turning herself around barely as she lay there, pulling him in close. She could feel her mighty Lion getting hard for the seventh time, and she had to admit powers or no powers. She loved this Lion more than anything else. She wouldn’t trade him for all the gold this planet had.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image006.png[/img]

“It’s just a woman's love; it can bring any man up when he needs it,” Panthy said while nuzzling into him and Leon nodded,

“Yeah, what she says.”

Spike chuckled while he could hear the girls calling him back,

“Hey, I’m just glad you're doing well and all that. Oh, is there any news on Chrysalis?” Spike asked though he watched Leon Flinch and realized he spoke too soon.

“Not yet; I mean, we’re looking into some of her normal hideouts, but she’s up in the wind, but I promise you we will capture her,” Leon spoke, and Spike nodded,

“What about the others like Multigirl? Also, Cheshire?”

“They’ve been arrested and will stand trial after this is over. Though Cheshire is willing to take a plea deal since she did help save a few people and me.” Leon said, trying to give a reassuring smile to the young man. Spike nodded.

“Spike, we need to get going soon. Hurry up!” Webby screamed while Spike looked back. The girls had finished their breakfast, and he nodded to them, just giving a smile as he felt a bit better, and soon they would go off and check out the machine.

Attack on the menagerie

Spike and the girls begin descending into the vaults of the Menageries, heading down the stairs; for the moment, it was just Spike, Slipshell, and Minnie heading down there as they remained in silence.

“How far does this go?” Spike couldn’t help asking while they took the stairs.

“About a good few stories; this is where we keep some of the more dangerous things,” Minnie said while she looked ahead, leading them down. “These are the things we don’t want the public to know about.”

“What are some of these things?” Spike found himself asking, not sure he liked the idea of what the Menageries might be hiding from the people.

“Trust me, some of this you might not want to know. Things that might destroy the world if in the wrong hand.” Spike nodded with such an idea while they seemed to return to being quiet. Slipshell seemed to be going at her phone, typing faster.

“Dang it, I don’t even have a signal down here. All I can do is play solitary.” She mumbled more while her fingers twitched at the phone, clearly growing impatient.

“It’s for a good reason; we don’t want someone getting any access down here, so just relax; when we leave, you can come to play on your twitcher or whatever,” Minnie said while growling, clearly feeling overwhelmed with lustful desire. Spike reached over, gently rubbing her shoulder.

Minnie seemed to wag her bear tail at this point, the short stump moving while she smiled, looking back, “Thanks, Spikey.” She would soon lead them down, keeping a long smile as they began going down the halls.

“Now we just got to get past the Wardens for this part,” Minnie said while she descended. Spike couldn’t help wondering who the Wardens might be as they began reaching down the stairs. Two guards were standing there who Spike imagined were the Wardens Minnie was talking about.

The one on the left was a short skinny girl, someone Spike wouldn’t expect to be protecting a vault with things that could destroy the world; she was faster than Spike. As she stood there wearing a tight outfit. She reminded him that an escape artist couldn’t see anything up her sleeves. The most exciting thing was she looked like a Dragon if that Dragon had come from space. The way her wings stuck out, looking like they were floating in water the way they moved.

The man next to him was a different story, and he looked like someone you didn’t want to mess with, a giant pig man who looked like every part of him was made of muscles with a heavy gut sticking out far. There was a sword by his side. It looked like a claymore That held a tiny piggy on the handle. It looked funny and liked it could carve you in two without much effort. It was like if you combined a pig with Connan, the Barbarian, with your average trucker.

“Stellar sensation, Pigsword. We’ll need to enter the Vault and check something out.” Minnie said while holding up one of her badges. Pigsword watched Minnie for a second, the serious look on his face while he stood there. Spike noticed that Pigsword was wearing a Speedo that showed off a bulge that went down to his knees. It was honestly intimidating. The man could cut you with his sword and slap you with the blade between his legs—the intense expression on his face. But soon, Stellar Sensation looked back at the pig man.

“Piggy, will you relax? We know Minnie is trustworthy and wouldn’t come here unless she has a reason.” Stellar’s sugary voice made Spike wonder if he would have diabetes just listening to the dragon girl.

“I know, Stelly, but I got an image to keep up.” The Pigman grunted while giving her a light smile. “Plus, I don’t know the other man.” Pointing off to Spike.

“I know he’s a goofy-looking guy, but I’m sure Minnie has a good reason to have him here.”

“Goofy?” Spike said while looking at Trucker Bacon the Barbarian.

“True, Stelly, but we should be careful. Strange times on this planet, and goofy fellas might have something in mind.” PigSword said while leaning over, showing affection to the Dragon girl.

“Piggy, not in front of the others; it’s embarrassing.” Stellar said, giggling, as she looked back at the large pig man giving a goofy smile; he looked relaxed.

“Oh hey there, guy, how was the wedding!” Thoth said, popping right between the two of them; as they looked more shocked,

“What is Thoth doing here, Ursa? You know she’s not allowed in the Vault! Also, where is her shock collar!”

“Oh, I had some friends help me take it off; now come on, PigSword, you’re not still mad at me for what I did last time. I thought you’d love having a Harem,” Thoth said while she gave them both a big hug. Pig Sword just growled, clearly annoyed,

“ I don’t want a harem! When StarFist will find out about this when we get off this planet.” Spike shook his head,

“It doesn’t matter right now. We do need to check out something,” Spike said while looking towards the large Pigman who hugged him. Stellar grabbed her husband’s shoulders.

“Piggy, relax, besides not like they could do anything. If they tried anything, I’m sure we would stop them. Beside, squishy fellow, there could never beat you, my love.” She reached over, pulling Pigsword in for a kiss, and someone Spike had to suppress an urge to snort but found the two both funny and adorable.

“Ok, you two, get a room; we’ve got to check out the machine, alright,” Minnie said as she pushed the two out of the way using her bear strength. Spike chuckled while the three of them managed to get past them and through the room.

The whole room was huge, filled with various artifacts. Spike found himself passing through it; if anything, Spike imagined he was in the Bat Cave. As he moved around, looking at the various things.

“Holy crap, you guys even got a giant Penny… where did that come from?” Finding himself looking at a vast Lincoln penny Though instead of Abraham Lincoln, he was now replaced with a buffalo man. But he looked all the same, as the penny might squish him if he wasn’t careful.

“Not sure, it just appeared one day, and no one was ever really able to figure it out. Though don’t touch it last time someone did with their bare hands well…” Spike looked over and saw what looked like a pile of nickels and dimes. He didn’t need to be told twice what had happened.

Spike stopped at various things, though the glowing six gems caught his attention. He reached over, wanting to grab them somehow, feeling the unlimited powers pulsing from them.

“No!” Minnie said while pulling Spike off by the ear as he called out, “Ouch ouch ouch, my ear Minnie!”

The various things looked like weapons, a few swords and amulets. Spike found himself being dragged away, especially from a doll that read, Jenny Doll, Warning do not give her UNO. Spike looked at it and wondered if the thing was wearing underwear when it suddenly jerked its head, causing Spike to jump out of his pants. They are heading deeper into the back. That’s where they saw it.

The machine stood there broken down, as Spike imagined it was smoking; Memories flashed into Spike’s head as he remembered himself waking up on the ground and being tied up to the table, screaming for dear life. Spike found himself cringing. His heartbeat raced, and he could feel his hands shake. No one seemed to notice this, so Minnie walked closer.

“We tried everything we could to recreate what Doctor Chrysalis had done. But we couldn’t do it; we’re missing something.”

“Maybe Spike might know something if this is what brought him here. It was something he did that affected the machine.” Thoth said while she looked back at Spike,

“So, what were you doing in your universe before you got here?” Spike shuddered,

“I don’t remember much about what I was doing.” It was a lie as he bit the bottom of his lips though Minnie didn’t believe him

“Come on, Spike, you can tell us.”

Spike found himself letting out a sigh when he needed,

“Fine, before I came here, I was angry. I was frustrated with my life. Nothing seemed to be going right, and I didn’t appreciate what I had. Then well, a praying mantis fell on my head. It wasn’t anything like Chrysalis, but It freaked me out, and I fell off my balcony.” He imagined the embarrassment or even what the girls would say, just knowing that’s how he landed here.”

It was hard for him to admit this while thinking about what had happened. How embarrassed he felt that it was him acting that way. He wanted to smack himself over the head for even behaving that way.

“You know, Spike, what did you use to back there in your world you never told us?”

“I worked in an office mainly making ads for Juices, nothing exciting. I wanted to be a comic book artist, but I failed.” He sighed, feeling the questions coming around while he looked back, thinking about Jen. The way she popped into his head as he rubbed the back of his head.

“Spike?” That’s when he heard Jens’s voice coming from the machine, the soft crying sound as he moved in closer. Hearing her voice,

“What the?” Spike said as he was about to touch the machine, noticing how Rarity’s voice was getting louder, like Rarity was trying to cry. It was when a small light appeared like a portal slowly opening, and he could see her. See Jenny, though she looked almost like a ghost.

“Guys, are you seeing this?” He asked, looking back to the others who seemed a little off,

“No, what are you seeing?” Minnie asked, getting in closer, almost fascinated by the idea that he was doing something.

“I’m seeing Jenny. At least, I think I am. Can’t you guy’s see her?” It was something as he reached in closer like he was close to sticking his hand right into the portal to touch the ghostly. Rarity. Like he was close to some revelation.

Then without warning, an alarm begins going off. It’s loud and intense as red lights start going off.

WARNING, MENAGERIE HEADQUARTERS IS UNDER ATTACK; ALL HEROES BE PREPARED; THIS IS NOT A DRILL!

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image002.png[/img]

Webby was sitting at the monitor watching around the area as she groaned in annoyance. Her legs rubbed together as Jiggles came over.

“Something going on, girl?” The Rabbit said with a light smile, the snark on her face as it was clear that she knew what the Spider girl was going through.

“I’m frustrated; I was hoping to have a fun night with Spike. Sure, what we did last night was fun, But dang it, we were going to have hot nasty sex.” The Spider girl growled as she could still feel hot and bothered. Jiggle chuckled,

“Hey, I know how you feel; my family was more for going to the direct approach instead of stepping around. But, though, you should have gotten to it earlier.” Jiggles giggled while punching her spider friend in the arm. Hammer rolled her eyes,

“Jiggles, you have a thing or two to learn. Some are just nervous. I remember back when my first husband and I had gotten together. It took months before we could even get intimate together. You have to find the right moment to share these things.” The Shark woman nodded while she thought of her husband, a nice fellow, though sadly, the two were not the best match; at least their divorce didn’t end too messy.

“Is that so, I’m surprised you did, but I’m not sure how it will do. Will we even be compatible?”

“I’m sure you will be fine when the time comes beside. The way you look at each other, You’ll be jumping each other’s bones in no time.” Hammer chuckled while seeing the flustered look on her face.

That was when a heroine came in. Gravity girl, a Racoon in all pink, popped up from the ceiling,

“What are you guy’s talking about?” She asked curiously.

“Oh, just Webby’s sex life with the new hero Spike.”

“Oh, is that Homefront or whatever he calls himself.” Gravity Girl said while giving a snicker.

“That’s the one.” Hammer and Jiggles said at the same time. While the Racoon girl nodded,

“Hey, if you need pointers, I know some awesome tricks. I remember this one time I got with Hung, and well, let’s say I was light as a feather the whole time.” She snorted at her bad joke. Though she looked back over with a smile like she had something in mind.

“So curious, is there any more room on your team ‘cause if the rumors are true, I wouldn’t mind trying out this hero and see what it’s like with that—“ But before she could finish it, Webby interrupted her.

“There’s a waiting list, and you’re just gonna have to wait.” She spoke out as if she was showing dominance. As she imagined, she didn’t want to deal with more competition.

“A waiting list; I didn’t hear about that. Who’s on it?” Gravity girl said, watching her suspiciously.

“Oh, a few like, Stack yeah, she’s on the list, and there’s a waiting period.”

“Oh really, I’m still on the waiting list?” Webby looked over with wider eyes as she knew she was seen but decided to go with it. Stack seemed to appear, and the slender athletic centaur said while she stretched out, catching the Spider hero.

“Oh yeah, we all had to wait, and even then, we had all sorts of tests before we could let you join the harem team.” Webby tried not to bite her nails as she imagined they would see her through this lie. Stack giggled while she looked at the spider girl,

“Well, let me know when I can take these tests, and I’m sure I can help you out.”

That was when the lights began going red and the voice calling out. Webby was relieved this was happening but shocked as she looked back at the cameras. When she looked back,

“What the heck! How is this happening.” She remembered there was a time when the legion of Venomous Intent had tried to issue an attack, “We should be fine; they couldn’t break the defenses.” Webby exclaimed, watching the doors slam; She could imagine they would try breaking in, but they’d tested these defenses against their strongest hero. No one could break through them.

“Access granted.” The lights turned from red to green as Webby watched in horror. The camera showed that the defenses were going down. Webby looked back at the others.

“What the heck is going on? This isn’t right!” She said while moving over to the computer, trying to activate the defenses again. “Who deactivated it.” She imagined that if she looked into who did that, maybe that would reveal who the spy was. Webby’s eyes widened as they showed his scan card Id. “What the fudge. That’s impossible.” Webby said while looking over at the girls. “You were watching me; there’s no way I would have even been able to do this.”

Webby watched as the girls eyed her suspiciously. Though Webby was sure that she wasn’t the traitor, that was when she looked at Jiggles, and something hit her like a wrecking ball. “Jiggles, why are your eyes glowing red?”

The girls seemed to turn back, watching this, as Jiggle’s body started to change. Nanobot’s pouring from her body wrapped around as she spoke, almost robotic.

“Chrysaliss goal shall be accomplished.” Soon Jiggles was standing there, looking more machine than a bunny. The metal corset made her bust look more prominent, pulling her ears back as she moved forward. Webby managed to jump into the air as Jiggles slammed her foot down into the ground, causing a small earthquake.

Webby started shooting off webs, her face growing shocked as Jiggles dodged. She called out,

“Someone get the defenses back up; we can’t let Chrysalis get in!” Though this would not be easy as the female heroes started to pull themselves up, even Gravity girl was stunned as she tried catching her footing. Jiggles looked towards her and quickly raced over. Her speed was incredible as she was over by the Racoon girl and grabbed her by the leg. A quick strike as Gravity Girl screamed in pain, feeling her leg breaking without much effort.

“Nothing will stop Doctor Chrysalis.” She swung her out the window throwing Gravity girl out like she was trash.

“Jiggles, how could you betray us!” Hammer said as she stepped up, the anger in the shark woman’s face as she popped her neck. Stack got up also as she took in a deep breath. At the same time, Jiggles pulled herself into a fighting stance. The two were getting ready for a fight.

“I have no choice.” Jiggles reached down, pulling her top, as Stack and Hammer realized what was happening. Hammer shot down into the ground, dodging while Stack moved out of the way while Jiggles fired off a pair of machine gun tits. The rapid sound of firing was deafening as Hammer started shooting herself through the ground, ready to put a punch in for the smug robot bunny.

“What do you mean you have no choice!” She shot a punch right into Jiggle’s face as she laid it out. Throwing another punch catching Jiggles off guard as she found her head pushed to the side, her gun tits deactivating as jiggles got pushed back

“They have my family, must protect family!” Jiggles spoke coldly as she started pushing back, blocking Hammers’s punch. She was close to countering when Hammer shot herself down into the floor. Shooting back up, Hammer was ready to send an uppercut onto Jiggles.

Jiggle’s reaction was faster. Thanks to the implants, she caught the punch without much problem. As she stated,

“They have my family, and I must protect them.” None of them noticed the tears in Jiggle’s face as Hammer growled, trying to break through, but Jiggles showed she was more robust. Webby watched in horror. They were not thinking as she started firing webs into Jiggle’s face, doing anything to distract her.

“I thought we were your family. Was it all a lie? You’re betraying people you called family.” This seemed to cause Jiggle to scream,

“I know, but she has my sister; she wants to kill her! My sister is only five years old! I’d die for her and my siblings!” She screamed as she started turning more erratic, the cold robotic voice shortening out as her body twisted; pulling back from Hammer, she ripped Hammer’s hand off.

Hammer screamed in pain as she clenched the stub of her hand, looking down.

“Why didn’t you tell us? We could have helped you!” Hammer said as she gasped in pain. She was fighting the pain while Jiggles watched.

“What would you have done? We can’t stop her! She’s too powerful.” The horror in Jiggle’s voice as she suddenly found her breasts transforming, “No, stop, stop!” she called out to no one as Jiggle’s tried moving away, but as she tried fighting her body, they began moving. Then without warning, pointing at Hammer, she Fired away, her nipples firing off, hitting Hammer point blank in the chest.

Hammer wasn’t able to escape. Bullets were going into her, and Hammer was throwing her back into the wall. She lay there, barely breathing. Her eyes glazed over as she muttered, “Spike.” It was clear she had stopped breathing. Webby watched this, the horror on her face as she screamed.

“HAMMER! JIGGLES, YOU LOUSE!” She started firing webs, just firing off as much as she could as Jiggles stood, their mouth gapped by what she had done, her eyes switching from red to her normal dark ones. Over and over again, firing off, she felt the webs shooting around her wrapping around. Jiggles would break them off as she looked back at Webby.

Every time Jiggle ripped off some web, Webby would fire more webs, overwhelming the traitorous Rabbit. Jiggles was wrapped up like a Christmas present, as she couldn’t move.

“You betrayed us… you’ll pay for this, I promise you; I promise you will not make it out!” Webby was filled with pure anger. Her heart raced as she looked at the Rabbit; she could only see the face. A face that sickened her. All the trust she shared, Jiggles lost forever.

“You talked about caring about family and being loyal, but you didn’t consider helping us. I never want to see you!” Webby slapped Jiggles in the face, and the Spider hero hoped she left a mark. Hung ran in, his face covered in sweat as he called out.

“Chrysaliss in the building somehow, she got in here; we need everyone on deck. This isn’t going to be good… Webby, what’s going on?” He saw Webby slapping Jiggles as hard as she could, rage emanating off her as she looked back.

“I found the traitor. Hung, I know this is crazy, but I would be grateful if you could keep an eye on this… Monster, I’ll take on Chrysalis. We can’t let her escape.” There was a fire in Webby’s eyes as she pulled herself up. Her hand balled into a fist as she tightened up, Jiggles webs as she popped her neck.

“This ends today.”

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image003.png[/img]

Leon heard the sounds, and his eyes cocked, it was not a drill, and he needed to do something. Looking over to Panthy, his heart nearly stopped. Even without his powers, he couldn’t let her get hurt. He needed to do something.

“Come on; we’ve got to get you somewhere safe.” He reached over to one of the hand pads hitting various numbers.,

“What are you planning, Leon?” Panthy asked, looking towards her future husband, afraid he might do something crazy, “Without your powers you….”

“I know, but I can’t sit back; even if I don’t have anything, I still have you.” He hit the enter button, grabbed the panther woman, and shoved her into the room. “This place will keep you safe stay in there. I’ll be back, I promise.” Leon leaned in, kissing her, one that was passionate as they held on. No remorse as they would pull back.

“I want you to come back alive, hero.” She smiled, imagining he would be safe. Leon was, after all, the most extraordinary hero she knew about; Panthy needed to hold onto that belief.

“I always do,” Leon said with a chuckle as he closed the door behind him. It was a job for the Mighty Roar. His heart pounded; for the first time, Leon felt fear like he never had before. But he was going to fight Chrysalis even if it killed him.

Reaching over, hitting his ear, he called out.

“I need everyone I can to join me; we’re taking the battle to her; we’ve got to defend our home.” He turned, running towards the entrance. While he mustered all the strength he could, “Bring me, project Titan!”

Leon never thought they’d have to use project titan once more. Not with him behind the wheel, at the very least. His eyes looked over as he saw the other heroes joining him. They wouldn’t go down without a fight.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image003.png[/img]

Doctor Chrysalis walked in; the door smashed open as she began walking in, cracking her neck as her minions came in behind her. She smiled sharply as she growled, seeing the various heroes standing before her.

“So you’ve come to die. How quaint.” Chrysalis spoke that disturbing smile; While the Mantis might have considered herself a god, she looked more like the devil. Mighty Roar stood there, a growl on his face as he wore an armored suit that glowed lightly in yellow light.

“What do you want, Chrysaliss, breaking into our tower? You know you’ll not make it out of here alive.” He growled, feeling project titan powering up. Not enough to match with her but enough to keep him going. Chrysalis stood there snapping her fingers as an army rolled behind her.

“I suppose I can tell you; it’s not like you’ll live to tell anyone else, you or these vermin. But I’m here to take back my machine and Spike Draco.” Her breath was cold as her army of robotic minions crawled in from the hole in every direction. The feral cyborgs stood there, mouth-watering, as their master held them back.

“I want Spike Draco; He is the key to me becoming a goddess and taking control over the multiverse itself. Do you wanna know why?” She smirked with a smug look o,n her face as she imagined she would win.

“Why is that.” Mighty Roar said, the suit charging up more as he could feel the strain on his body, ready for a fight as he held back—the other heroes watched them nervously.

“It seems his species, these humans, are the one species in the entire multiverse. That can absorb an unlimited amount of Rhydamium Radiation. Imagine a species that can absorb unlimited power and become stronger and stronger by the moment. Spike might have been one step to obtaining goddesshood, allowing me to steal powers from various people.” Chrysaliss began undoing some of her clothes, revealing parts of her body. It looked like pieces of her were slowly decaying as she smirked.

“But it seems I have damaged my DNA after taking and mimicking The human’s powers. My Cells are exploding at the moment—cellular rot. But thanks to you, I’ve slowed down the Rot; taking your impressive healing factor and powers, I’ve stopped it for now. But I imagine a world full of people more powerful than you. I can cure myself and become even stronger.” She growled with more of a smile.

“What does Spike have to do with this? Why not remake the machine? Why attack us.” Mighty Roar was biding his time, more disgusted by what this mad mantis was planning as he pulled into a defensive pose.

“Because you imbecile, traversing the multiverse is nearly impossible; finding the same multiverse is next to impossible; if you look in the basement of any of my labs, you’ll find random bodies from the multiverse, but with Spike Draco.” She walked around admiring the building she would soon destroy as she licked her lips.

“I can use him as a locater and find his world. Imagine unleashing enough Rhydamium Radiation onto an entire planet to create a world with the most powerful supers in the multiverse. But of course, I’ll drop my nanobots to enslave them. Make sure they follow my orders.” She laughed more as she snapped her fingers, and the cyborgs soon ran off. Mighty Roar saw this and quickly called out.

“Come on, boys, let’s stop her!” he screamed as they charged into battle.

“Then, after I enslave that planet, I will farm them to make even more powerful supers, and so I can hand pick them, absorb their powers and become a goddess; the Multiverse will be putty in my hands, and no one will stop me.” They cackled in madness, watching as her army was coming in. Her plan was simple to overwhelm them and make sure none of the heroes made it out alive. Chrysalis wouldn’t let someone stop her plans. This Doctor has sacrificed everything to accomplish her goals. She’s come too far to give up.

Menangerie ASSEMBLE!

There it was. Mighty Roar began unleashing the built-up powers as he began to fight. He was running into battle. The army was running at them as he watched in horror. The various heroes that were with him were fighting with everything they had. Mighty Roar is grabbing two Cyborg wolves. Two he recognized as heroes who vanished Night wolf and Storm flame. They looked at him like mad beasts. At the same time, he threw them off to the side.

“Do not kill anyone, guys. If you must hinder them, we might be able to save a good few!” Might Roar called out while throwing the wolf heroes into the wall as he started to grapple and slam the various nano-controlled beings. His eyes are on Chrysalis—the anger in his eyes as he was ready to take her down for good.

Various Heroes nodded though some looked more surprised as they tried fighting. Though it was a struggle. They did everything they could not hurt them too severely, especially while the enemy tried to kill them without remorse.

The battle continued, various heroes were falling, but still, they held the lineup. Though soon enough, the hoards overpowered them. Doctor Chrysalis watched that wicked smile spreading on her face as she watched with ill intent; after all, for her a goddess, she did not have time to dirty her hands with these commoners. Chrysalis could feel the energy in the air as she took a deep breath. Her eyes turned red with a long smile as she watched the carnage of the sacrifice she made for herself. Chrysalis could imagine all the power she would soon have.

“You!” Chrysalis heard a voice as she looked up and saw the spider-like woman dropping down at her; the anger in Webby’s eyes as Chrysalis watched was not impressed at all. Webby began firing webs, shooting them at Chrysalis as she started wrapping around it. Webby’s hands were spinning as she planned to capture her and doing far worse. Webby wanted to kill Chrysalis for everything she did. Webby was willing to take her down for good. Doing the one thing Brown reclusive had taught her, the most important lesson, and she was going to break it to save Spike.

She was going to kill her.

Chrysalis watched as she was wrapped in the webbing, not even blinking. Such a sight as Webby began pulling the webs up. She was ready to slam her into the ground into the walls, anything she could do.

Chrysalis did not blink an eye as she let out a long sigh as began ripping away at the webs freeing herself.

“Well, did you have your fun, you zoo animal?” She walked over; Webby watched as she kept firing more webs, trying to stop the anger in her eyes.

“Bug, I’m just warming up!” firing more as she ran at the praying mantis who watched her coldly. Webby was about to strike at the mantis giving it everything she had. Yet when she got close, Doctor Chrysalis grabbed her by the neck as she let out a long smile.

“Well, I have you, just the person I needed.” She pulled Webby in close, taking in her scene a deep long sniff. “There you are, Spike; soon you will be mind.” She reached down as her eyes glowed; Chrysaliss hands turned into vines as she began twisting and tying up Webby.

“Come with me. I might need you to find your little human.” She held Webby by the neck and started walking off from the battle. Nothing could or would stop her now. She knew her forces would overwhelm them eventually, but for now, she had to find Spike Draco.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image002.png[/img]

Spike Draco looked around as he watched the lights going off. Time seemed short as he looked over to Slipshell, Minnie, and Thoth, a little more confused.

“What the heck just happened?”

That was when Pigsword and Stellar came in, A hand reaching over and slamming a button into the walls as the doors shut down.

“We need to secure everything,” Pigsword said, pulling out his claymore, his piggy hands gripping it as he positioned himself for more of a fight. Stellar started pulling out various gadgets like she was getting ready to escape at any second.

“What’s going on, guys?” Minnie asked as she looked worried, never seeing the two of them act like this so fast.

“Chrysalis is coming down here; From what we saw on the feed, she’s wanting your boy toy Spike,” Pigsword said, his eyes looking back at his wife.

It was clear he was worried about her more than anything, but he shook his head, knowing that he would do everything in his power to protect her; he was her sword, after all. “Stella’s going to try and get you out of here quickly. Hopefully, she did not put an EMP dampener.”

“Babe, I hate to tell you, but none of my techs is working.” Stella cursed under her breath, clearly annoyed by the situation.

“Blast, what the heck are we going to do?” Pig said, but he didn’t need to be told twice. What would happen as he imagined taking on that freak of nature, Chrysalis?

“We’ll just have to hold her back; if she’s after Spike, we have to give him time to escape,” Stella said though that was when Spike raised his head and shook it.

“What, no way in heck am I leaving you guys to fight that monster; I saw what she has done with just what she has. I am sticking with you guys.” He looked back to the other girls, and an idea came to mind,

“We’ll need to call the rest of the Harem, any one of them, and whoever can get a hold of my spunk, power me up as much as possible.”

“What the heck is he talking about!” Pig Sword asked though Spike ignored him.

“I can give it a shot, but who knows if it’ll work.” Right then, Minnie reached over, hitting her communicator, calling out,

“Hammer, Hammer, can you hear me, Jiggles? Jiggles!” There was silence between them, though a voice came when Minnie called for Webby.

“I am sorry, my child, but your Webby is indisposed. But no worry, you will meet her soon, and do not bother with Hammer; she is gone. My precious little Jiggles took care of it.” It was the voice of Chrysalis speaking through Webby’s ear peace. A moment of dread ran through Spike’s face as a shot of anger came from who knows where as he hit his earpiece.

“Listen here, you pronged flat monstrous insect. If you hurt one hair on that beautiful spider’s head, I swear to whatever deity you worship, I will….”

“Ho, but Spike, I am that deity; well, once I capture you and gain my army, I will. But no worry, I need her alive for now. But I am coming, and soon you will be trapped like… Well, a fly in the spider’s web.” There was a moment of silence—the pounding against the wall, dents embedded into the door.

“Crap, this isn’t good, Spike; what will we do?” Slipshell said while Spike stood there, his face red, the anger and rage growing as he looked back toward the three girls.

“Plan has not changed if it is just the three of us, then fine, we will take them down. We will also call whoever we can and let them know about the plan. Now let us get me off.” Spike reached over, hitting the gauntlet; instantly, he felt hit with waves of pleasure as he exploded with orgasmic pleasure.

The tubs came out, and he watched them get filled up repeatedly as he kept repeating the button shot. He was going to make as many as he could.

“Minnie, how many times can I do this before I cannot cum anymore.

“I do not know. We never tested it, but you can fill fifty vials.” Minnie shook her head, imagining he could get up to sixty before his balls dry. But she looked at him,

“Are you sure of this? Who knows what might happen if you do it too much?” She worried about it; sure, he needed to cum a lot, but if he cummed too much, it might hurt him also. His powers were unpredictable, and how many forces could he absorb? She wishes she had a chance to test it.

“I’ve got to do this!” He groaned, feeling himself hitting the button, as he looked back at Slipshell and Thoth,

“I’m gonna need your help; get naked quickly.” He grunted, feeling himself filling up more vials, his dick taking the strain as he took a deep breath.

“I mean, what do you need me to do?” Slipshell and Thoth asked, clearly worried about what Spike might end up doing but had some idea.

“I’m going to need you to take these to everyone, anyone you can think of; just do it!” Spike moaned, feeling overwhelmed as he shot out another hefty load. His breathing is getting heavy. Not sure if he could do it anymore, he looked back at the other switch. The super Viagra, could he risk using it.

“Get as many as possible to the others, then come back. I think we will need to give me an extra boost.” He took a moment sitting down as Slipshell nodded; Thoth reached over, rubbing Spike’s arm,

“I’m sure we can get out of this, you’re strong, and the strong shall survive.” Thoth watched her batty face twist into a smile as she kissed and licked his cheek.

“I am sure we can, but we have got to be careful. Who knows what is going to happen and how long we have left… Thoth, I am going to need you to get on all fours. Same for you, Minnie.” He took a long breath as he reached over, hitting the button, “Thanks, Beezel.” He mumbled, gratefully she could make this stuff as he felt his heart skipping a beat. His cock raged hard; his balls felt like they were refilling themselves.

His eyes widened while looking back over and watched Minnie giving her that look. It seemed to provide Minnie with a wicked smile,

“Hmm, just like our first time, though in reverse.”

“Get naked quickly.”

Pigsword watched this for a minute,

“What the heck is going on!” He spoke more shocked while Stella watched him for a minute as she said, “I think they’re about to have sex, honey.”

“Should we give them privacy or….” Pigsword found his cheeks growing red while he tried to imagine something else, while Stella snickered,

“Well, we are not joining them. Come on; we need to secure the area, do whatever we need to— to bide them some time.” Stella was embarrassed seeing the two but knew they had to hurry up.

Spike looked down, seeing the two girls as he took a deep breath. “I’ve got to be quick about this.” He let out a light growl while he pulled his pants off his hands, quickly adjusting the cock piece unleashing his throbbing member. He went for Minnie first, his heart pounding knowing he could not take his time, as he stuck his cock in. I heard Minnie groan hard, feeling impaled by his throbbing member.

“Crap, so tight.” He groaned, feeling thrust friendly and fast, his heart pounding. One handheld her hips as he continued furiously pounding into her sweet, delectable pussy; if this were any other time, he was sure he would take his time and take her, but sadly, time was not on his side.

“Come on, baby, pound me, pound my brains out,” Minnie said, her hard moans as she could feel him taking her like a wild beast. Spike groaned, nodding, leaning in closer, his right hand reaching over and cupping her petite breast as he licked her neck,

“You are so beautiful, Minnie.” He moaned as he felt his orgasm grow. He looked over and reached towards Thoth, giving her rump a good massage as he growled, “I’m gonna fill you up also, Thoth, so be ready for it.” He groaned as he bit his lips.

“You better boss, but when this is done and if we survive, I expect a better rut, not this only you cum crap we have to deal with.”

“You got it; I promise when this is all over, and we can relax, we’ll just have a whole orgy.” He groaned, his grip tightening as Minnie’s pussy felt like it was trying to suck him dry. No mercy as he gasped for air, hitting his strides. His mind raced as he watched her butt bounce up and down, jiggling with each slap. The pressure in his loins grew as he released his orgasm; his heart was pounding as he somehow found it easy to do; for some reason, he imagined it would not work. He would shoot blanks, but by some stroke of luck, he released an all-be-it small load into her.

It was enough as he suddenly found himself hit with adrenaline as his body began transforming into the giant bear man, though he felt in control this time. Though his eyes went straight toward Thoth, quickly pounding at her like a bear.

Thoth was pushed onto her back, letting out a long squeal. Spike did not hesitate. His cock slipped in as he reached down, squeezing her breasts, those warm, plump breasts, as he thrust down into her sweet tight pussy,

“Oh, you beast!” She moaned out as she could feel his quick hard thrusts. Her face grew more mischievous as she slapped his rear.

“Oh yeah, like that bear boy, take me, take this pussy!” She growled, moaning as she wrapped her legs around his thick muscular body, moaning hard as he roared with hunger in his eyes as she held onto his rump for dear life.

“Hurry up; I don’t know how long we can hold it down!” Pigsword said, holding his body against the door, using every ounce of his strength, but even he knew he would not hold on for long as the complex sound of fist against metal continued.

“He is almost there! Fudge!” She moaned as she could feel him shooting his load into her. Her hips contorted as he slipped out, and soon she turned into a human.

“I’m ready!” He spoke out. Spike stood there, his body twisting and shifting, as he hit his ear at peace. “Are the rest ready? Cause we need to start having them drink?”

“It has just got the last of it to anyone I can find. You better hope this works!”

“It should; get some in yourself,” Spike said as he could suddenly feel his body spreading around him. He started turning into an amalgamation.

“Open the door, pig!” He growled, his voice sounding inhuman, as if Spike were fighting off the beast within him,

“Are you crazy? If I let go, she is going to get in here.”

“That is the plan. Now let Chrysalis in!” Spike roared out; he could feel his powers growing, realizing he could divide parts of it and rearrange it as he popped his neck.

“Well, this is interesting.” He moved his body quickly, thinking of what powers would best use; it was like something in his head was sorting through, and he began pushing it around.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image003.png[/img]

Doctor Chrysalis slammed her fist into the door, growling. No object would hold her back as she expanded her body, putting her back into it as she found herself letting go of the pathetic spider. She would capture it when she needed to get more, but for now, she was useless.

Chrysalis slammed into the door as it shot off to the other side of the room.

“There you are,” Chrysalis said, her eyes on the pig man holding a weapon to the new goddess of this world. She reached over, slapping him across the room like it was nothing.

“Have you come to surrender?” She spoke with elegance as she stepped forward, ready to take what was hers.

“No, but I’m here to stop you,” Spike said, looking completely human. His chest puffed up, making him look more prominent. This only made the Goddess Doctor laugh as she spoke loudly,

“Then you are a bigger fool than I thought.” She stepped forward when Spike’s eyes turned red, and beams of light shot from them, hitting her with laser beams. It caught Chrysalis off guard as she got shoved away.

“W-what?” She spoke more shocked as Spike ran at her with lightning speed. As he strikes her, his body begins transforming into an amalgamation, but most of all, a turtle and bear shell.

“I won’t let you hurt them!” He spoke out, throwing another punch, his body transforming a bit more as he gained a wolf-like appearance as he was ready to strike. Chrysalis managed to get out of the way as she threw a punch right into his side. He found himself pushed into the wall with a hard grunt. Chrysalis watched with a cocky smirk as she transformed parts of her body.

She fired off punches at Spike as he quickly turned his chest into a turtle shell. It barely held on as they took the slot of her points. Spike suddenly felt his powers weakening, the turtle shell forced away, as he grunted and shot another fist at Chrysalis; as he did, the shapeshifting from a random hero had vanished as he started turning into a giant amalgamation.

“You think you can do what you want, Hurt people. I do not think so!” He spoke roughly, sounding like different beasts saying in unison. “Slipshell, I need more; keep having them drink.” He said while throwing a fist, hitting Chrysalis in her right breast, causing her to stumble. It looked like that hit hurt her.

Spike felt himself sprouting out Beezels stingers as he imagined a good stab might help take her down. Running towards her, though It seemed the Doctor would doge him in response. She did not want to be hit by his stingers.

Spike needed to think fast and loose, the powers regressing as he suddenly accessed Delta Danger’s power. Feeling his nose turning into a trunk, he ran in, pulling in MystiCat; thankful they could help, he started attacking, hitting at all sides. He was throwing as much damage as he could. Chrysalis began to turn her arms into spikes as he felt them stabbing into his hands.

“I will burn down everything you love; how dare you defy a goddess!”

“Baby, you aren’t no goddess, just a whole lot of ugly,” Spike said as he started to take a deep breath and blew, blowing as much as he could, sending out a mighty wind as he felt horns growing out of his head, making him look like a bull. Soon they vanished as they came. His powers are weighing.

Chrysalis felt her breath getting heavy, though she wouldn’t go down. She was looking at Spike; Doctor Chrysalis was more powerful and had battle experience. It was her DNA; she could almost feel her Atoms exploding. Chrysalis needed to absorb something to gain more power as she looked back at the machine. She was close to it as she laughed.

“You’ve made a mistake, hero. I am closer than you expected.”

Chrysalis was by the machine as she pulled the lever. She made a break for it running right to the device. She looked back, watching Spike running after her on all fours as she shot spears of wood from her wrists and growled. Spike dodged as he was getting closer.

Lights glow as the machine begins firing off, its energy growing. Its very essence is pouring out of it. Spike watched as Chrysalis laughed, as Spike fired off another laser strike, hitting Chrysalis right in the chest before suddenly returning to the whole human. His heart raced as Doctor Chrysalis looked like she was close to falling apart.

“When I am through, your world will be mine; I will take your world, I will control it, and you will always remember it’s because of you. You are the key to me becoming all-powerful.” She started giving off that sick laugh as her hand grabbed Spike by the neck as pulled him in. The machine glowed as if it was feeding off Spike as he struggled while watching the mantis.

“I’ll stop you; I’ll stop you.” He growled while trying to move, but whatever powers Chrysalis was using overwhelmed him as he tried fighting it off.

There he saw the portal opening up, and he saw Rarity sitting there, crying as she was holding a photograph of him, her face red as she wore all black,

“Spike, what happened? Why did you leave me?” She pulled it in as she hugged the picture. While she was crying her heart out, It was too much for Spike as he was watching it. He could even feel himself crying. It was then he started visualizing what Doctor Chrysalis was going to do. She would destroy his world; she would kill everyone he knew, who he loved, His parents, his friends… Rarity. It caused him to struggle.

“What’s wrong there, poor human, trying to break free? It’s no use, little hero.” She cackled, Watching the hero limp for A moment; she suspected he gave up and would go back to expanding the portal, Her hands hitting a few buttons, ready to send out her Nanobots, then she would drop the Rhydamium. That was when he heard a soft voice.

“No, I won’t give up; it’s not about me; it’s not about being a hero. I won’t just lay here and let you kill everyone I know.” He could feel his face twisting as he broke free. He wasn’t sure how he was able to do it. But landed on his feet, Spike found himself letting out a hard Grunt. It caught Doctor Chrysalis off guard, though she pulled herself back as she rolled her eyes.

“It doesn’t matter, you’re too late, and besides, there are no more powers you can draw from: So no big deal.”

Spike growled without power; he wouldn’t just step back. He took a step forward, and he suddenly was hit with a wave of energy; it was like someone had taken the last of the vials, and with it, he started growing, and there he stood, a giant rabbit. His fluffy ears are waving. Then he realized he had just absorbed Jiggles powers.

“You’re wrong about this Chrysalis. I have powers.” He decided not to use his last chance on the wannabe God. Instead, he was going to take the whole place down, “You know, Jiggles said she once used enough of her powers to take down a city. Well, I’m going to take down the whole building on us and destroy this machine!”

He started bouncing and pounding down on the ground; the earth shook as he began to slam down. She pushed every bit of energy in each attack as the building started shaking. Chrysalis watched in horror as she tried to stop him but suddenly felt pain running through her; Chrysalis screamed in agony, feeling her DNA twisting, her body morphing as she looked back. Her plan was so close, as she ran to the machine hitting more buttons and expanding the portals.

“Stop; I can send you home and return you to your normal life! Just stop this! If you destroy the machine, you’ll never be able to return to where you belong.”

“You know what? I’ll be fine if I get to screw you over!” He said as he started to stomp harder, his heart racing faster as he returned to human. The damage was already done as parts of the building fell, landing on the machine. The pray-mantis screamed in anger as she started transforming into a deformed monster.

“I’ll kill you! You filthy stinking human!” Chrysalis screamed as she raised a knotted fist; it looked bigger than her body lined with various creatures. Like she wasn’t able to hold her form up anymore. At the same time, Spike felt one last surge. His body is expanding. He didn’t have time to see what he turned into, sending all this power into his right arm, its form turning more muscular. It might have been comical.

“Chrysalis, you might think I’m a human, but in reality… I AM A MAN!” He threw that punch putting his back into it. A fire built into his hand as he threw his most robust punch. Their fists met with unyielding strength. The strikes were felt throughout the building. However, it seemed like Doctor Chrysalis’s body couldn’t take it anymore. Her body began to splatter, coming undone as she screamed out one last time.

“You son of a!” Then, it split before she could finish it. Her body started exploding into nothing but a gooey paste. Spike stood there, barely able to breathe, while he felt himself falling to his knees. His body felt on fire as he thought, his eyes closed. But not before feeling a pair of hands grabbing him.

“I got you, Spike; I won’t let you go.” Spike wasn’t sure if he heard Rarity’s voice or Webby’s but closed his eyes. Ready for a long sleep.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image004.png[/img]

Mighty Roar took a deep breath, the titan suit nearly destroyed and his energy nearly depleted, looking off at the army’s onslaught, piles of bodies standing but still more to go. The earthquake caught the cyborgs off guard as it turned the battle just a bit. Though, what surprised they were when they stopped. They had a blank looks on their face as they shook their head like they had no idea what was happening. One of them is a small Squirrel. He looked at Mighty Roar and said,

“Where are we? What’s going on?” It was clear what happened as he looked back. Mighty Roar puffed up his chest.

“It doesn’t matter. Come on; we’ve got to get everyone to the medical department. Give me a hand, kid.” It seemed to work as Mighty Roar limped back and began helping everyone hurt in the battle.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image005.png[/img]

Back in the control room, Hung was disgusted with his actions, puking his brains out. His hand held his stomach as he felt a hard erection that had wanted to orgasm. But he watched the cum resting on top of his vomit.

“Carrots, why is it always carrots? I didn’t even have carrots this morning!” The Centaur said while he grunted,

“I did,” a small voice said with a snarky comment; Hung turned back, looking at her with much anger but shook his head.

“Spike owes me big for what I did, I swear to whoever.” He grunted while imagining he was going to need so much mouthwash. Jiggles lay there while watching Hung. She had dealt with a good orgasm. But at the same time, there was sadness in her eyes. Knowing what she had done, and knew she could take it back.

“You did good, Hung, and thanks.”

“Never mention this, Jiggles; never mention it,” Hung said as he looked back at the tied-up former hero.

The Hero's journey

Spike woke up, and when he did, he found his whole body hurting. As he looked around, wondering where he might have been. Looking over, he saw he was in a hospital room. He looked over to his right. Webby was sitting there looking as though she was fast asleep.

That was when the doctor came in. It was none other than Minnie, who smiled, clearly excited though keeping her voice down.

"You're finally away." She walked over, patting his leg as he winced in pain.

"How long was I asleep?"

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image002.png[/img]

Three days. It turned out that Spike had passed out for three days after the battle against Chrysalis; whatever he had done pushing his body to the limit had nearly killed him. At least, that was what Minnie had told him. He wasn't sure how to feel about that as he disclosed in a few days that he would be allowed to leave the hospital, but for now, there were a few more things they needed to run some tests.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image002.png[/img]

Spike would eventually be released from the hospital, as he would find out what happened since his mini coma.

The first thing he found out was what happened to Hammer. The funeral occurred a few days later, though one thing was for sure, Spike's heart sunk at sight, watching the family going around Hammer's casket; his heart rang for them as he wanted to walk towards them, say something, anything. But his legs couldn't move. He felt shame. Watching as four men, each of their species, looked down, somewhat saddened. Spike wondered if those had been their former husbands.

Then there was the little girl, the one crying for her mommy. He could feel tears running down his face. In some ways, he wished he had been the one to die that day and not Hammer. So many people were missing her.

Spike felt a hand on his shoulder as he looked back at Webby, wearing a modest black dress, giving him a nod, she didn't need to say anything, but he knew she was trying to tell him it would be alright. Spike would walk over and give his condolence to the family. They would talk, and Spike and the four ex-husbands would be the pallbearers carrying her to where they would lay her to rest. Then when everyone left. Spike stayed with the family, and they talked for the rest of the day.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image003.png[/img]

Jiggles was placed on trial a while after the funeral; when it came to Hammer's death, Jiggles ended up charged with manslaughter under the belief and testimony. However, it didn't help her case, and she is now imprisoned for conspiracy against Fauna. Even with some recommendations from various heroes and the events leading to it, Jiggles had been sentenced to nearly twenty years behind bars without the possibility of Parole.

Spike remembered heading to the super prison, wanting to talk with the Rabbit, maybe ask her a few questions. He wanted to see a woman he called a friend. He was sitting in the visitation center for nearly four hours, though she never came. A guard had to come over to him and say she didn't want to see him. It was one of those things Spike wasn't sure what he could do but sighed as he left her be. Though one day, Spike hoped that the two would be able to talk and maybe make peace. But until then, he would visit her.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image003.png[/img]

Another thing Spike learned about stopping a villain that was about to take over the multiverse is that you got famous very fast. For the next few months, Spike couldn't walk into a store or patrol without someone recognizing him or even trying to offer him something.

It even got so bad that he had to disguise himself but admitted to being tempted when a few girls had propositioned him into a good time. Though he had fought the urge, he had so many people around it added to more applications to join his harem.

Stack had joined, replacing jiggles, which Spike personally agreed to after the events of the battle, her helping him in the final match. He smiled a little as they worked together. Yet Hung did not say much to Spike about his sister joining her team, though he felt like the centaur wasn't looking him in the eyes. They still hung out, even getting beers on the weekend.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image004.png[/img]

Then when it came down to his Harem, Spike found himself marrying all the girls; a wild thing though, with Fauna, it seemed like the idea of marrying multiple spouses was more common. He didn’t mind, though they made sure it was small, nothing like the kind Panthy and Leon had. No, they went to the capital, signed some paperwork, and boom, they were married; the honeymoon for them was something he wouldn’t forget. Though he chuckled when Slipshell had screamed, “Finally!” When he and Webby consummate their marriage, Making love for the first time.

Some of him wondered how he survived those three days, but he did. They were going off to find a home in the suburbs, in the jungle district. Finding the house was easy; it was scheduling who would get him at night, and certain days were the real hassle. He even remembered the work Webby thought to get him on Monday nights. They had to trade Saturdays. Sundays will be the rougher nights if you ask Spike.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image004.png[/img]

Minnie had found herself in more of a bad mood when she found out how Chrysaliss had been able to warp her DNA and copy Spike's powers basically,

"What a hunk of mouse crap!" She spat out while throwing the notes down.

"What's wrong?" Spike asked while looking back at the mouse, who looked close to hulking out and taking on the city as she tried to fight off the horny bear transformation.

"What's wrong! Chrysalis had made a machine that fused your DNA, and she's together; it's how she was able to copy your powers while I was going to take the machine and examine it to figure out what we could do, maybe even try and get Mighty Roar his powers back, and they took it!" The mouse said while she took long deep breaths as Spike watched her breasts begin to get bigger as her ears shrunk into her.

"Cool it down, horny mouse," Spike said while he rubbed her shoulders, trying to calm her down even by nuzzling her neck. "So, who took it?"

"The government took it along with the destroyed parts of the Multi traveler." She spat in anger while she grumbled, trying to relax, "I guess it's just good that it can't be repaired so easily, The information died with Chrysalis, and Jiggles claims she doesn't remember anything. Otherwise, she would have made a deal to get out of prison."

"I'm not sure about that; I mean her just giving the information. There has to be more to it, but…." Spike wondered more, thinking back to Jiggles and asking if she was still on their side or had just used them.

"I'm just so— so…" she hit the couch in anger as the ground felt like it shook a little,

"Hey, come on, honey. How about I make you something." He said, kissing her on the cheek. Minnie giggled,

"Fine, maybe some cream and strawberries." She winked as she had an idea in mind. Spike rolled his eyes, people considered him the horny hero, but the mouse, now she was insatiable.

“I’m sure we can come up with something.” He joked while the Mouse squealed, her mood changing at the idea of what they would do.

“Sure thing Spikey though. What was that thing you were working on?” Minnie asked while looking back at the papers on the table.

“Oh, it’s… it’s a comic book.”

“Oh, one about the heroes from your world?”

“No, not really. I think I’m done with drawing superheroes now that I am one. It’s a comic about someone I knew.” He paused for a second, looking down at it, and the drawing wasn’t perfect, some of it from memory, as he looked at the picture of Rarity, how he imagined her life would turn into without him moving on, having her own family, and being happy. Somehow this smiled at him while he looked at it. Soon he closed it

They walked into the kitchen together, where Spike saw the other girls, Webby standing there wearing a pair of lingerie, all the girls did, and Spike couldn’t help but have a wide smile knowing that life was good.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image004.png[/img]

Then there were the others; Spike wasn’t the only one to change after the events. Delta Danger had taken over as leader of the Menageries after Mighty Roar had decided to retire. It was a sad bit of fate, but his powers had never fully returned, even with exposure to Rydamium, and his body wouldn’t absorb it again. But it didn’t mean he wouldn’t pull his weight; when he returned from his honeymoon to Panthy, he went straight to work, becoming the new head of the hero training school. Spike was impressed while watching it, and in a way, it made Spike realize something.

It wasn’t about him; none of it was. Sure, stuff happened around him. But it didn’t mean he was the center of the world, and you know what? That was for the better. Spike felt complete, that hollow feeling he had in him was finally gone, and he felt complete in many ways.

This world might not have been the one he was born to. But in the end, he could finally call this place home, and isn’t that the point? Finding a place, you feel like you belong and feel satisfied?

The End

Epilogue

Jor Halden looked out the window, his stern look as he stared out into the vast emptiness of space, as he shook his head, his fox tails swishing behind him as he resumed heading down to the lower deck. He was distracted after the events that had transpired and weren’t sure what he was going to tell the leaders of Starfist.

Everything turned into a failure as Doctor Chrysalis killed right, and he wasn’t sure what he would put in the report. How was he going to tell his bosses what happened? Since everything about the battle was strange and abnormal, he rubbed his reddish brow and popped his neck as he looked toward his communicator. It informed them they would have to head to the planet Moto; for his report, they also wanted to know what had happened, resulting in a category seven threat, aka, universe ending with it suddenly ending. He wouldn’t have fun explaining that as he turned back, looking towards the planet Fauna.

“How I miss you and wish I could stay there.” He sighed as he looked down at his hand, seeing the scars as he remembered his childhood. Though he would consider Fauna his home, he knew they needed him more.

Fauna was a small planet, and so much more was out there that needed him. He smiled as he began returning, knowing it was never truly gone. Besides, the universe was big, and he wanted to see it all. He remembered telling his mom he wanted to see them when he got big.

“I hope I made you proud, mom. I hope I made you proud.” This was something that haunted him after he died—wishing that he could know how she felt. But sadly, entering into space, she died before he could get back home the first time he found himself joining Starfist.

“Officer Halden, we need you on the bridge.” A feminine voice called out.

“I’ll be up there, Lumina.” He spoke with a small smile as he began running to the deck. At these moments, he was sure it was quite an emergency since Lumala usually wouldn’t call him back this early. He hoped they weren’t heading into an asteroid field. That was the last thing he wanted to do maneuver around those piles of space rocks.

He quickly ran from the deck. Passing through some shortcuts he knew of (One passing through the woman’s shower room, mind you.) though he made it there as he called out, “Lumala, what’s going on?”

“Something is opening up. It’s like something I’ve never seen before.” She indicated as sparks began forming in the center of the bridge. Jor stepped back as he turned to Lumala

“Get back!” he sprang forward, instincts taking over as the Fox man grabbed his second in command tossing her over one of the computer's monitors without warning; a loud bang appeared. Smoke filled the room as they turned over, looking back to see what had caused this explosion.

Though what they saw was unnerving, like they were looking at the silhouette of an elder god itself, barely able to recognize the form as they watched what looked like an amalgamation of spider arms flowing through the back of something tall and bipedal. A random animal screeched as it roared and something long whipped around before it fell to the ground.

Jor and Lumala sat there for the longest time. They were watching while the smoke and dust settled away. Not sure what they might see once it is gone.

Yet when it finally did, they looked at the star commander was shocked. A woman, or at least that’s what they assumed seeing the feminine and womanly look, her large breasts flaunted. Though down between their legs, a long serpent hissed out. Fangs barring out as it looked at the captain with hatred and anger before it began retracting back. They were transforming into what looked like an overly long penis. If Lumala could assist it better, she imagined that it would’ve been close to sixteen inches in length, with a four-inch girth around.

It was something any man would be jealous of. Even the thick veins made it look like she ribbed for their pleasure. However, she spoke out in a dry voice. Her voice was barely audible as the two starfish members ran over.

“Madam, do you know where you are? You are currently in the middle of the starfish vessel 616, and please identify yourself.

“Where… Where am I? Who are you? Who am I…?” She spoke lightly as she barely knew where she was. All she knew was a single name came to mind, a simple one. The name of a man named Spike. She only knew his name, but that was all.

Jor reached down, grabbing his intercom.

“North star, this is Jor; we have a situation. Bring medical attention down to the bridge.”

Author's Note

So well here's the end of the Descent of Spike barns into super animals, and so you know an ideal sequel is in the work but it's going to take a lot of time before that one is finished, but I hope you're excited for the next adventure of our hero.

The Chocolate Drum

A week has passed since that night. Everything seemed to be running well. Though Spike was in his room sweating up a storm. Slip Shell was zipping in and out, apparently getting everything ready for him. She even brought in the measurement for his suit, As she sneaked in some tips.

“You gotta show off some chest; trust me, she’ll get all hot seeing that rough chest of yours.” Slips swished and turned as she began helping him with the tie. Her hand zipped fast as it was put on him within a flash. He was glad she didn’t do it too tight and choke him.

“I’ll take that in mind.” Spike coughed,

“Oh, come on, there isn’t much to worry about; Just get in there, be yourself, and have fun.” Slipshell winked while she gave him a firm slap on the rear.

“Still, it seems somewhat weird.” He looked over himself in the mirror. What he was wearing was something; it looked like he was dressed to the nines; Spike wore one of Fauna’s Tuxedos, which added to a steampunk feeling, as he could see a few gears as buttons. She had given him a top hat to go with it.

If anything, Spike could hear the song Sharp dress man going off in his head as he adjusted that black tie. While he chuckled,

“I mean, women just go crazy for a sharp-dressed man.” Slipshell looked at him, more confused, unsure of what he was talking about; “Never mind, it’s just a song from my world.” He chuckled while looking over himself in the sleek suit, and admittedly it showed off his new and improved body, and he looked pretty good.

“Well, whatever it is, we better get going. We’re going to meet the others over at the club.” Slipshell grabbed his hand and dragged him out, going near supersonic. Spike didn’t have time to respond as he was hit with a jitter and pulled right out.

[img]file:///C:/Users/lanet/AppData/Local/Temp/msohtmlclip1/01/clip_image002.png[/img]

Spike realized they were no longer in his room as he looked to see they were standing right in front of a relatively large building. The glow of the neon sign reading The chocolate Drum. The music was playing, and Spike could hear it from where he was standing. A pair of guards are standing before the doors. A muscular Wolf, and a Black Panther, who Spike couldn’t help but imagine, were named Tex and Ace. The line varied as it spread out far,

“Well, I think we’re going to be here for a bit,” Spike said though Slipshell smirked,

“Please, you don’t think I didn’t come prepared.” It was then the turtle hero whistled to Tex and Ace, who looked over,

“Hey, It’s Slip shell and my pal Orph; mind if we get in.” There was a momentary pause as one of them gave a hard grunt looking down at the clipboard he was holding before nodding to his partner.

“Get on in.” They reached over, unhooking the velvet ropes, and let them in. Spike walked right in. Somehow never imagining he could do this back in his old life.

“Well, that’s something.”

“Hey, small perks of being a hero,” Slipshell smirked while punching him.

Inside The Chocolate Drum was sublime, the sound of Jazz playing as he heard the trumpets going off and the saxophone jamming. The smoke rolled off the ground as it felt like Spike was going back in time, As if he was heading back to the Roaring Twenties of Hollywood. It was then he realized this place was more of a swing club.

The dancing, people, swinging and moving their hips. The women in flowing dresses combined with steampunk attire. Just having a great time, the men, their suits ruffled, clearly having a great time as they hit on the girls. Some are hit with cruel rejection, while others are. Well, it was clear they were a few drinks away from getting lucky.

Spike chuckled, finding it quite amusing, Though his eyes shifted around and realized some of them he recognized. Off in the corner, he noticed a familiar set, Danger Delta, sitting off to the side, wearing a mask over her face. Her elephant trunk sitting back

She wasn’t alone. Across the table, there was none other than MystiCat, who wasn’t hiding with the six arms. It was clear anyone would have recognized her. They shared a bottle of wine. Spike found himself amused by that.

“Hey, is it possible to get an autograph?” a couple had popped over to Spike, holding a napkin. Spike wasn’t sure what to say but gave a big smile.

“I mean, sure shouldn’t be a problem.” He reached over, taking the pen, only to realize that it was a tube of lipstick as he quickly signed the napkin. They passed off, while Spike found himself chuckling,

“Well, that was kind of weird.” He had to admit, though a thought strung him. He had once imagined being a hero; people would run up to him, asking for his autograph more often. But he was mostly ignored; this wasn’t bad, but he imagined people with superheroes would have more crawling over him in his world. It’s the first time someone came up asking for something like that.

Though we don’t have superheroes like this in my world, and Fauna’s so used to it, they probably don’t find it that impressive I guess I can still live an everyday life even with superpowers. Spike shook his head as he found Slipshell popping by him.

“Come on, man, I got our table; the girls should be over here soon,” Slipshell said while Spike nodded.

They headed to their table near the back of the room, enough to see the dancing and even the stage for the band as they continued playing boastful like it was the last night they were playing. Spike found himself being watched by a few while he sat back, ordering a club soda; maybe he’d go for something else later in the night but right then, he wasn’t looking to get drunk off his rear.

Slipshell sat next to him for a minute with a chuckle.

“Seems you’re getting a bit of attention.”

“Yeah, though honestly seems strange. I mean, they aren’t jumping me; I could imagine they would be going nuts in my world.”

“Well, a reminder you’re no longer in that world, so sit back and enjoy the music; I’m sure that Webby is on its way over.” Slipshell sat back, The turtle wearing more of a suit, as she watched others pass by, getting more comfortable.

“Were you expecting me?” Spike turned around, seeing Webby standing there. The moment Spike saw her, the world seemed to stop. Spike thought he heard a loud popping from the back of his head as he looked at the large spider woman.

Webby walked to him as the world was slowing down. Standing on her eyes, she walked towards him, wearing a red dress; the fact band played Lady in red or their version. The red dress has a sleek look, with delicate lace and straps tied around specific areas to add to the steampunk look surrounding them. Yet Spike thought this was his imagination. Spike did not care.

Somehow looking at her, Spike forgot everything, His fear of spiders had vanished, and The people around him were gone. Rarity had left his memory like a balloon that popped and flew away. That was when a small voice spoke to him; I want to make a life here; I want to make a life with her.

Spike didn’t realize it, but he fell in love at that moment.

Webby looked over the hero from another world and found that her heart had skipped a beat. She wasn’t sure why it happened. This feeling that sinking feeling in her gut was something she hadn’t felt since Brown Recluse. Webby’s heart began to roar like thunder. It was like going into battle. Spike was exciting her, and she wanted more.

The spider woman nearly tripped as she stumbled forward and against the table.

“Crap,” Webby said, feeling like a complete and utter dork.

“You ok?” Spike said, finding himself getting up from the table as he got closer. He was hit with her perfume and found it smelled like freshly picked cherries.

“Yeah, just got a little clumsy. I need to be careful. Who knows what people would think? The hero Webby is a complete klutz.”

“No worry, I won’t tell a single soul.” Spike found himself smiling while they took a seat,

“Well, I think I’ll just leave you two be.” Slipshell vanished in a breeze of the air while Spike barely heard her. They got comfortable. The waitress came wearing a tight corset with cogs in her hair, Normally, Spike might have been fascinated seeing a Raven asking for his order, but Spike found himself more distracted by Webby. They made an order, Spike even asking for a cocktail. Webby is getting herself a cream soda.

“Hmm, so you come here often?” Spike asked while their waitress left with their order.

“You know, I normally don’t, but I had a couple of friends bring me here and say I needed to go out and have fun.” She giggled, her face looking almost red.

“Hey, I know that feeling, they kind of dropped this on me. Though, hey, I’m talking to a beautiful woman.” He said, doing his best to flirt. Webby found herself snorting, her cheeks turning red crimson from the compliment.

“Why, thank you, Though I was hoping to relax some, I just got out of the hospital after all.” Webby leaned in closer as She met him eye to eye.

“I heard about that, Wish I could have been able to visit you. You wouldn’t believe what the media is saying.” Spike chuckled, not realizing that their drinks had finally been brought to them; Webby took a sip of her cream Soda, the way the bottle moved to her lips. Spike found it quite lovely as she perched it against her lips. It took a second, but Spike wondered if she might have been teasing him.

“So, Spike Draco, something I was wondering about you.” She chuckled while her finger circled the tip of her drink. The way it slid around as she looked at him with those passionate eyes,

“What might that be?”

“What was it you were doing before you came here? What was your job?” Webby asked while she took another drink.

“Oh, would you believe me if I told you I was a race car driver?” He chuckled, clearly joking, while taking a sip of his cocktail.

“Not at all, So what was it? Come on, tell me. I’m curious.” Webby asked as she watched him closely. She examined his body as she felt a fire growing in her stomach. Spike found himself noticing a few extra details. Like the face, it looked like she wasn’t wearing a bra, her nipples pressed against that red silk dress.

“Fine, I was a graphic designer for a company making ad campaigns for juice. Completely lame, I know.” Spike said though Webby giggled,

“Doesn’t sound that lame; you’re creating stuff to entice people. I’m sure you know how to use a brush just right.” She teased as Spike found one of her legs poking against him. Spike couldn’t help but wonder if the room was getting warmer.

“Yeah, well, the job could get annoying, But what I wanted to do, was write comics, work for Marvel, maybe even DC, and help make some of the heroes I loved to read about as a kid.”

Webby was more curious as she continued footing him. “You were a fan of heroes before coming to this world and wanted to make them.”

“Yeah, I mean, superheroes were always something I admired, Though ever since coming here, I found that my views on them changed.” He chuckled while he returned the same motion to the Spider woman.

“Oh, is that so?” She reached and handed over, grabbing him; Spike found his heart skipping a beat at this motion.

“The heroes here are more interesting, especially a certain heroine.” He bit his lip while he looked at her with such passion. He could feel his member erect as he admired the woman before him. “I don’t think I have the urge to draw about the adventures of Spider-man.”

“Well, that’s good to know; I think I’d be jealous if there were another spider in your life, especially this Spider-man.”

“What about you, Webby? What do you like to do in your free time?” Spike asked though it seemed like a question that stumped Webby; she shook her head,

“I hate to admit it, but I’m addicted to working.”

“Oh, come on, I’m sure you’ve got something you like to do while you’re not out doing hero work.” Spike took another drink while he reached over, taking her hand. Webby smiled lightly.

“Well, I like crocheting; it gives me something to do with my hands.”

Spike found himself tilting his head, somehow finding this more amusing. As he nodded,

“Hey, that seems pretty cool. I’d love to see what you’ve made,” Spike felt his heart skipping a beat while Webby smirked gently. It was rather lovely, though she didn’t tell him that she had made a few lingerie with her skills.

“Maybe tonight, I mean, if we have time.” Webby teased as she leaned in closer; Spike found himself moving In closer like they were close to giving one another a kiss. Spike had a thought invade his head. I wonder how much trouble I’d get into if I just tore her dress off and bent her over the table for a good time.

His heart pounded faster as they were about to kiss. His mind is racing almost as fast as if he had just gained Slipshells powers.

The music suddenly shot down, nearly breaking their spell, when the band started playing something a little faster.

Webby suddenly snapped away for a second, giving a light smile. The music is becoming more upbeat. A thought came to mind as she grabbed his hand,

“Come on, let’s go and dance a little bit, maybe get a little closer.” She gave him that wink, the wink. That suddenly made Spike look over at the woman and find himself growing back to being shy.

“I don’t think that’s going to work… I can’t dance.” Spike felt the urge to bite on his nails. Webby snickered at this, finding the nervous look spread across Spike’s face.

“Oh, I’m sure you will not be alone. Besides, I’ll teach you.” She reached over slowly, caressing the bottom of his chin. Spike felt his legs shaking as he. His legs were jelly, but he nodded, finding the strength to pull himself up and walk with her to the stage. Reaching the scene, Webby grabbed him, and they started dancing, moving in a swing. Their bodies moved around, hips swaying.

Webby giggled as she moved in closer. She was pretty impressive. Spike found the way she moved around, even with her size. Webby moved with grace unlike any other as Spike found himself joining; he tried matching what he could as he moved his body. However, it left him stumbling around.

“Hmm, you are right; you don’t dance.”

“I told you, but you, wow, you can move. You’d impress a good few from my world with your moves.”

“Well, Dancing is an important part of my culture.” She moved around, getting in closer. Her body pressed against his as they moved around more, Webby establishing her dominance on the stage; Spike found himself liking this even more.

“You’re a culture, huh? Mind explaining that I’m kind of curious.” He reached in, slipping a feel of her waist while Webby grinned wider,

“Oh, it’s simple; back in the old spider tribes, Dancing was how one attracted their mate; the best dancers were the ones who found a spouse,” She moved around, crawling around as she moved her body, getting into the motions. “While those who could not, well, let’s say the poor dancers didn’t get to mate and sometimes didn’t survive.” She chuckled while Spike found himself remembering something about spiders. The fact that they ate their mates and took a long gulp.

“No worry, we don’t do that part of the practice anymore.” She cooed, leaning in closer, her firm breasts pushing against him as they started moving against each other. Those eyes were on him as she gave that wicked smirk as they began moving in together, getting the rhythm closer. “How about we make this a little more fun.” She whispered, kissing his neck as Spike bit his bottom lip,

“Really, how so?” Knowing he was already having a good time and feeling his balls tightening, he thought back the urge to pull her into one of the bathrooms and take her for himself.

“Well, I’m thinking, let’s get in close, really see how much we learned from our training at the bordello; if you can get me off while we’re dancing, get me going.” “If you can do that, I’ll get you off.” She grabbed his hips as she pushed her body against him, feeling that hard throbbing cock between his legs. Spike could feel her nipples going on him; they felt like diamonds.

“Hmm, all I have to do is get you off; I’m sure I can do that.” His hands reached over, trying to get a feel of her fine breasts but felt Webby grabbing his hand with a tease,

“Oh, but to sweeten the deal, you can’t touch me sexually, got it? You’ve got to be clever. If you can do that, I’ll get you off. But if you can’t do well, I get to punish you. I’ll use my webs.” Webby purred in his ear, causing Spike to sweat. He’d seen what the arachnid could do with her webs. With the skills she had with them, he wasn’t sure if he wanted to win this or lose on purpose.

“You know what, fudge it, let’s play your game,” Spike said, his cocky smile growing as large as his member felt; he imagined the teasing between them would be thrilling, especially with everyone around them.

The next song played, and this one was quite a thriller; it was fast as the trumpet played off; the actual show was about to begin.

Spike decided to try out a few things, remembering that He had tried dancing back in his world (Rarity took him to dance classes to show him how it worked). He just never had the talent. But he decided to try and spring a few moves.

Webby watched as Spike got in close. His body swayed as he got in close. Figuring he might have a chance to take control. He adjusted his body as he slew back, giving a snap of his fingers like magic. Webby’s hair flew back.

“Let’s dance.” Walking in closer, he didn’t care who was around them; for the two of them, the other was one only one in the world that truly mattered. Spike took a quick walk moving his body around, while Webby studied him as he moved his hips and made a spin. She gave him that wicked smile as she moved in closer. Her back half raised and shook like a maraca matching the peacock spider.

Spike got in nice and close, grabbing her waist and pulling her in. Their bodies pushed in closer, though Spike evaded her thighs and breasts, his hands focused on caressing her arms.

Little did they know Spike’s pheromones were working in overdrive. His scent shot strong into Webby, and those around him kept swaying his hips, moving his body against the beautiful spider in front of him.

“Hmm, you seem to be doing pretty good now for someone who claims he’s got two left feet.” She licked her lips as Spike began spinning around her. While he smirked,

“Maybe I’m a quick learner.” He spoke while twisting himself as he made a flip. The crowd somewhat watched them as they were awed in excitement. The beat of the music went off, with Spike snapping his finger. His instinct ran wild as he let his body do the work.

Webby was getting excited about how his body had ground against him. His hand felt over parts of her body as they got closer. The heat generated off; he was rapid, then Spike’s scent. The feeling that was driving her wild, however, she wasn’t without tricks either as she began getting in closer, grabbing his hand and spinning him around. Her webs sneaked out as they wrapped around him.

The spider hero imagined she could play with him a bit, her unique fly caught in the web of lust and desire. She winked as she pulled down her dress just enough to give him a peak at her areolas. It only made Spike turn bright red as he muttered something, moving closer.

Spike got in, his hand grabbing her waist as he almost picked her up in the air, moving her body up as he dipped her,

“Oh, Spike, have you gotten stronger?” She teased as he moved in closer, whispering,

“Had a great trainer to help me bulk up more,” he cooed, not even thinking his hand reached down, caressing her breasts. His firm hand ran down as he stroked it. And soon, the two kissed passionately; one of Webby’s legs shot into the air as if her heel was going to fly right off from the love that kiss held.

Then his other hand moved around, slipping under her red dress as he let a finger rub her clit gently. Webby’s eyes looked like dinner plates as she moaned into his mouth. Spike pulled her up, giving her a light spin as he slipped his finger into her a few inches. He pushed the woman over the edge as she felt a creamy orgasm. The music hits the highest peak, the trumpet going high.

“Spike that was— that was.” Webby moaned as she felt herself caressing his cheek, But before she could finish that sentence, Spike began moving her around in a wild twirl. He pulled her into his body as he lifted her. She could feel his growing bulge pushing against her as she moaned louder. As she was surprised, two of her legs wrapped around him as she held on for dear life as he twisted her more.

Spike moves faster, going with the beat of the music. Some thought it looked strange, but that wasn’t the point. While Webby could feel that bulge push against her damp pussy, as she felt more flushed like she was nearly about to have another orgasm. Webby bit her lips more, watching the confidence grow on his face. It made him look even more handsome as he pulled back and winked.

Somehow that wink did something to Webby as she accidentally shot off webs from behind. The feeling of them exiting her body as she lost control over her powers.

“Oh- Oh crap.” That was all Webby could say when she realized what had happened. She turned around and started summoning the threads, turning them into a ball and shooting it right to the ceiling. The woman felt more embarrassed by that.

Though it was when she noticed the crowd around them the rest of the dancers looked as if they were about to strip off their clothes; heck, a few looked like they had managed to rip off their partner’s clothes.

“You don’t think we got a little carried away there?” Spike said as he walked back to Webby, finding himself a little more relaxed after the dance while the Arachnid looked around at the chaos they caused.

“You know, I think it’s not that bad, But I think we should just skip dinner and maybe go to the bathroom.” Webby didn’t tell him that she would take him to the bathroom, make him her, and have him for the rest of the night.

“Might be a good idea, though curious; if we were in the old spider tribe, do you think You would have eaten me?” Spike couldn’t help but give her a smirk at that,

“Oh, trust me, if you did that during the old days, I might have fought a few Arachnids for your hand in marriage.”

Spike had to fight the urge to laugh while he could imagine Webby trying to fight a group of Spider-woman just for him, Though Spike grabbed his cheek, simply saying.

“So, I’m gonna remind you something, I’m a part of your group, your special Harem, I’ve got some issues, but I want to be a part of the group, but promise me something.”

“Anything, If I’m able to, I’ll do what I can, Webby.”

“Be patient with me, I’ve got to get used to the idea, but I don’t want to be with the group. Be with you.” She leaned in to embrace him. Their bodies pressed close while Spike smiled,

“No worry, you won’t be rejected; you’re one of the people who helped me the most. Where would I be without you.” He sighed, taking in her scent, his mind swimming with want and adrenaline.

“Well, we better get going then, by the way, Orphy, I felt you groping me, so I’m gonna have fun punishing you.” Webby licked while Spike found himself more excited than he should be.

That was when it happened; without warning, the walls of the chocolate Drum exploded, sending debris flying everywhere. People stormed away as Spike looked over at the opening. He wasn’t the only one as Danger delta and MystiCat pulled themselves up from their chair. MystiCat waved her hand as Delta, and her’s costume appeared on them, showing they were ready for combat.

Spike reached down, hitting one of the buttons on his gauntlet as his super suit began to assimilate and appear on his body. He a hard groan as he prepared for this fight. Instead, Webby said one thing, only one thing, though her eyes were filled with the rage of a hundred suns ready to go off.

“I’m going to put dirt in their eyes.”